to_o have_v err_v when_o they_o be_v name_v they_o be_v bid_v stand_v forth_o that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o know_v they_o congregation_n and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v very_o notable_a whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o corner_n secret_o and_o within_o the_o house_n by_o a_o few_o person_n but_o shall_v be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o for_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o paul_n say_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v put_v in_o charge_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v or_o be_v neglect_v either_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a person_n either_o else_o wicked_a and_o infect_v with_o corrupt_a manner_n shall_v be_v appoint_v over_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v overseer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o deserve_v not_o the_o low_a room_n in_o the_o church_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o 30._o by_o god_n commandment_n aaron_n and_o his_o child_n be_v open_o choose_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n all_o the_o people_n look_v on_o neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o paul_n seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o titus_n and_o timothy_n to_o choose_v bishop_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o superintendente_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a and_o meet_a may_v be_v choose_v for_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v more_o grant_v to_o they_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o without_o the_o church_n counsel_n will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o not_o long_o after_o they_o choose_v deacon_n open_o before_o the_o congregation_n cap._n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o election_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n hereby_o be_v reprove_v that_o most_o corrupt_a and_o pernicious_a usage_n of_o choose_v of_o minister_n which_o many_o year_n have_v bear_v all_o the_o rule_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o many_o time_n some_o one_o person_n in_o many_o church_n use_v to_o choose_v and_o order_v minister_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n wherein_o chief_o abbot_n bishop_n and_o provoste_n be_v to_o blame_v and_o many_o of_o they_o also_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o will_v be_v take_v for_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n handle_v not_o the_o matter_n much_o better_a for_o while_o they_o put_v monk_n and_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o usurp_a possession_n as_o right_o be_v yet_o they_o restore_v not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o liberty_n which_o by_o tyranny_n they_o take_v from_o it_o but_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n administrate_n the_o thing_n use_v before_o time_n usurp_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o hereof_o in_o many_o place_n spring_v that_o preposterous_a order_n for_o such_o to_o choose_v and_o order_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o well_n know_v the_o minister_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o because_o many_o naughty_a affection_n be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n they_o be_v many_o time_n therewithal_o so_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o without_o all_o regard_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n they_o seem_v to_o mind_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o church_n with_o as_o great_a pride_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n do_v before_o they_o which_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n unless_o it_o be_v short_o repress_v it_o will_v bring_v we_o forth_o both_o simony_n &_o the_o deadly_a confusion_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o all_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o have_v extort_a from_o the_o emperor_n by_o bloody_a war_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o give_v bishopric_n and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n there_o be_v yet_o in_o germany_n not_o a_o few_o place_n which_o can_v remember_v these_o battle_n &_o the_o christian_a bloodshed_n about_o the_o â—ame_n certes_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v emperor_n both_o for_o this_o &_o diverse_a other_o cause_n join_v battle_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o open_a field_n threescore_o and_o two_o time_n and_o at_o length_n through_o the_o craft_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n vrspurgensis_fw-la have_v his_o own_o son_n as_o a_o enemy_n send_v by_o they_o against_o he_o into_o the_o field_n who_o at_o length_n perceive_v their_o subtlety_n and_o sleight_n begin_v to_o withstand_v they_o but_o be_v overcome_v with_o their_o importunity_n and_o boldness_n grant_v to_o calixtus_n the_o second_o all_o his_o authority_n since_o which_o time_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pine_v away_o as_o of_o a_o deadly_a disease_n be_v at_o length_n utter_o lose_v which_o liberty_n whosoever_o will_v have_v restore_v again_o be_v they_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o choose_v minister_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o present_a history_n when_o they_o have_v set_v two_o before_o the_o congregation_n joseph_n and_o matthy_a man_n furnish_v and_o endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o pronounce_v whether_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v apostle_n nay_o they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o commit_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n but_o turn_v to_o devout_a prayer_n refer_v all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v thou_o lord_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v etc_n etc_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a document_n of_o godly_a mind_n and_o of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o over_o bold_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n cause_n which_o example_n if_o they_o will_v with_o like_a religion_n imitate_v which_o now_o a_o day_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o church_n matter_n and_o affair_n many_o thing_n undoubted_o will_v succeed_v more_o happy_o than_o they_o do_v alone_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n depend_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o we_o think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o private_a affection_n &_o to_o search_v out_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n may_v safe_o and_o convenient_o be_v commit_v and_o here_o we_o principal_o require_v a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o fast_v be_v wont_v to_o be_v join_v that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a 13.14_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o find_v that_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o then_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o the_o most_o commodious_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o refer_v all_o the_o success_n of_o our_o counsel_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o we_o find_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o minister_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 1._o and_o the_o matter_n appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o lot_n as_o here_o it_o be_v whereunto_o these_o say_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v write_v 1._o timoth._n 3_n &_o 5._o titus_n 1._o but_o i_o suppose_v mention_n be_v there_o make_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o case_n for_o man_n to_o do_v as_o minister_n and_o guide_v the_o order_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n the_o which_o for_o diverse_a and_o weighty_a cause_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v still_o in_o the_o church_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o god_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bailiff_n and_o steward_n 4._o howbeit_o none_o that_o be_v wise_a take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o another_o man_n house_n as_o to_o prescribe_v at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o the_o most_o underling_n servant_n or_o else_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o same_o what_o absurdity_n therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n
which_o christ_n treat_v of_o with_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o be_v amongst_o they_o he_o speak_v say_v luke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o common_a usage_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n because_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o christ_n have_v diligent_o and_o in_o order_n expound_v they_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o spring_v of_o we_o for_o before_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v in_o what_o kingdom_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v illuminate_v we_o for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o restore_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o our_o state_n be_v so_o miserable_a it_o be_v needful_a the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o shall_v pourge_v they_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n which_o regeneration_n bring_v forth_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o cause_v they_o which_o before_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o suggestion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o depend_v all_o together_o upon_o god_n &_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o son_n &_o for_o who_o increase_n we_o pray_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o true_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v diligent_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o imagine_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n in_o christ_n wherein_o they_o hope_v for_o honour_n 18.20_o riches_n victory_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o often_o strive_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 22._o abundant_o declare_v preach_v furthermore_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o observe_v example_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v with_o such_o diligence_n and_o travail_n teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mynistery_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o whole_a three_o year_n be_v at_o his_o sermon_n see_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o at_o length_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o unadvised_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o we_o neither_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o person_n without_o a_o diligent_a trial_n for_o if_o thing_n of_o price_n the_o custody_n whereof_o be_v difficult_a &_o dangerous_a be_v not_o commit_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a rash_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o care_n and_o study_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n where_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o more_o precious_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v than_o these_o how_o great_a and_o perilous_a a_o charge_n the_o oversight_n of_o they_o be_v none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o once_o be_v speak_v to_o ezechiel_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o thy_o hand_n 3.33_o this_o thing_n shall_v they_o often_o remember_v which_o be_v studious_a of_o divinity_n mean_v at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o apply_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o labour_v continual_o in_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n least_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n they_o commit_v perhaps_o some_o error_n in_o their_o office_n paul_n well_o remember_v the_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o case_n earnest_o urge_v timothy_n 3._o who_o he_o confess_v have_v even_o of_o a_o child_n learn_v the_o scripture_n busy_o to_o apply_v his_o read_n they_o also_o which_o in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v minister_n 4._o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o lest_o they_o disorder_v the_o church_n by_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v unmeet_a which_o thing_n they_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o herein_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o be_v both_o author_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n as_o paul_n plain_o declare_v 5._o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v well_o consider_v this_o thing_n which_o think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o poverty_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o for_o their_o private_a lucre_n and_o belly_n sake_n or_o without_o any_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n but_o drunken_a with_o blind_a affection_n thrust_v unfit_a person_n into_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o know_v naughty_a pack_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o good_a discipline_n last_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n what_o and_o what_o manner_n communication_n christian_n ought_v to_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v godly_a god._n and_o such_o as_o make_v for_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o manner_n for_o christ_n talk_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o after_o his_o ensample_n common_a and_o reason_n oftentimes_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ_n let_v we_o diligent_o do_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v the_o same_o let_v we_o have_v our_o mind_n on_o christ_n benefit_n and_o often_o and_o willing_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o all_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o avoid_v filthy_a communication_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n remember_v paul_n say_n which_o number_v dishonest_a talk_n among_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3_n and_o let_v we_o always_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o affirm_v we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v learn_v to_o despise_v thing_n earthly_a love_v thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a may_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v live_v &_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o third_o homely_a and_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n â–ª_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n place_n because_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o their_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v sow_v amongst_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n wherein_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n intermit_v nothing_o so_o s._n luke_n set_v forth_o very_o diligent_o his_o last_o conversation_n and_o do_n with_o his_o apostle_n partly_o for_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o endeavour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o partly_o to_o declare_v what_o thing_n be_v chief_o necessary_a in_o the_o
this_o say_n please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philip_n and_o prochorus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o timon_n and_o parmenas_n and_o nicholas_n a_o convert_n of_o antioch_n these_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n multiply_v great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n as_o luke_n have_v describe_v a_o sound_n and_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o so_o he_o declare_v with_o great_a diligence_n the_o vice_n that_o spring_v in_o the_o same_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v about_o the_o church_n good_n and_o how_o many_o way_n they_o offend_v of_o late_a we_o perceive_v the_o apostle_n err_v of_o ignorance_n and_o multitude_n of_o business_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v two_o office_n at_o once_o but_o of_o a_o little_a error_n follow_v a_o great_a offence_n for_o certain_a conceive_a and_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o of_o dissension_n and_o become_v murmurer_n so_o that_o now_o the_o church_n seem_v in_o a_o far_a other_o case_n than_o heretofore_o it_o be_v when_o luke_n say_v all_o the_o people_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v hereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v as_o at_o a_o strange_a thing_n though_o he_o perceive_v some_o blemish_n or_o vice_n to_o spring_v in_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n for_o what_o so_o much_o argue_v we_o to_o be_v man_n as_o to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v we_o must_v therefore_o study_v how_o to_o correct_v these_o thing_n that_o vice_n spread_v not_o to_o broad_a or_o by_o delay_n become_v uncurable_a the_o apostle_n well_o note_v these_o thing_n which_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o modest_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o also_o friendly_a give_v counsel_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o counsel_n that_o deacon_n or_o steward_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o who_o both_o the_o charge_n of_o public_a good_n and_o also_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v commit_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o their_o choice_n they_o diligent_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v then_o follow_v what_o be_v do_v after_o the_o church_n by_o their_o authority_n have_v allow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o present_a history_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n deacon_n first_o he_o declare_v by_o who_o the_o deacon_n be_v choose_v this_o say_v say_v he_o please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v steven_n etc_n etc_n then_o the_o deacon_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o the_o choose_n of_o deacon_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n good_n be_v commit_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n for_o where_o these_o good_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o a_o few_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o choose_v the_o disposer_n of_o they_o for_o so_o may_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o good_n which_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_n zeal_n give_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o same_o spoil_v it_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n that_o luke_n say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n please_v they_o for_o they_o perceive_v it_o be_v right_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o temporal_a affair_n they_o perceive_v also_o that_o this_o institution_n agree_v with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o judas_n the_o purse_n of_o his_o daily_a expense_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v neither_o himself_o nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n hinder_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o shepherd_n 10._o and_o strive_v not_o against_o christ_n counsel_n or_o example_n and_o their_o frowardness_n be_v inexcusable_a which_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v although_o they_o see_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n altogether_o mar_v and_o corrupt_v the_o lovianistes_n offend_v in_o this_o behalf_n who_o think_v this_o maxima_fw-la to_o be_v defend_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v etc_n etc_n and_o will_v admit_v no_o reformation_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o dissemble_v ne_o yet_o to_o excuse_v great_a error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o we_o see_v diverse_a gospeler_n also_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o while_o they_o will_v not_o swerve_v one_o straw_n breadth_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n of_o their_o church_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v old_a error_n in_o some_o article_n but_o suffer_v new_a also_o daily_o to_o arise_v let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o readiness_n to_o yield_v that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lest_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n we_o become_v altogether_o distain_v with_o error_n secondary_o be_v declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v name_n for_o there_o be_v rehearse_v a_o scroll_n of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o which_o as_o steven_n be_v the_o first_o so_o be_v he_o commend_v with_o a_o singular_a praise_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o commendation_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o history_n of_o steven_n follow_v and_o part_o for_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o church_n chief_o observe_v in_o this_o election_n for_o here_o be_v no_o yield_v to_o private_a affection_n nor_o no_o admission_n of_o ambitious_a man_n sleight_n &_o subtlety_n who_o be_v lead_v either_o with_o desire_n of_o private_a glory_n or_o utility_n but_o they_o judge_v that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n same_o yet_o among_o these_o be_v nicholas_n rehearse_v who_o as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n say_v make_v his_o wife_n common_a and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o detestable_a sect_n of_o nicholaites_n who_o work_n christ_n say_v he_o hate_v apoc._n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v such_o diligence_n but_o such_o a_o beastly_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v able_a to_o get_v into_o this_o most_o holy_a order_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o wonderful_a and_o absurd_a unless_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o aswell_o the_o affair_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o of_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o obtain_v this_o notable_a room_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o same_o serve_v much_o for_o our_o instruction_n for_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n many_o time_n creep_v and_o get_v into_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a for_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o throw_v and_o sow_v tax_n among_o the_o good_a seed_n while_o man_n sleep_v 13._o so_o we_o see_v judas_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n know_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o traitor_n wherefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v 6._o if_o the_o like_a fall_n out_o in_o our_o day_n for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n try_v and_o exercise_v and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n or_o sect_n that_o the_o choose_a may_v be_v try_v 11._o furthermore_o he_o make_v we_o attent_a to_o examine_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o we_o either_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o or_o suffer_v other_o to_o deceive_v both_o we_o and_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n in_o election_n be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v for_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v deceive_v in_o her_o judgement_n be_v fervent_a in_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o christ_n what_o
congregation_n and_o enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o draw_v out_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o prison_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o unworthy_a death_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n steven_n with_o great_a diligence_n describe_v by_o luke_n not_o so_o much_o for_o steven_n sake_n that_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o david_n may_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o who_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o history_n do_v great_o serve_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o first_o martyr_n how_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v death_n be_v it_o never_o so_o cruel_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o revenger_n who_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o a_o most_o excellent_a reward_n in_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o slaughter_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_v for_o as_o this_o thing_n have_v oftentimes_o otherwheres_o be_v declare_v so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o history_n follow_v abundant_o show_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o time_n as_o steven_n receive_v the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o luke_n in_o this_o present_a place_n prepare_v he_o premise_v three_o thing_n whereby_o that_o that_o we_o now_o have_v say_v be_v prove_v every_o one_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n we_o will_v entreat_v of_o in_o order_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o universal_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n church_n be_v raise_v in_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o church_n we_o have_v see_v diverse_a thing_n before_o attempt_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o then_o thrust_v at_o and_o the_o enemy_n repress_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o calm_a but_o now_o perceive_v all_o thing_n succeed_v against_o steven_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o tumult_n or_o business_n in_o the_o people_n like_o beast_n have_v once_o taste_v blood_n they_o wax_v the_o more_o thirsty_a therefore_o yea_o more_o cruel_a and_o bold_a and_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o overthrow_v it_o wherein_o they_o so_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o that_o within_o a_o short_a while_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o jury_n and_o samaria_n which_o hither_o unto_o dwell_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n diligent_o to_o behold_v this_o view_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o this_o church_n we_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o order_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v oftentimes_o notable_a victory_n when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cause_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o counsel_n whereupon_o any_o body_n will_v have_v hope_v that_o great_a rest_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v ensue_v but_o behold_v horrible_a tumult_n arise_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o enemy_n embolden_v with_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n alone_o cruel_o make_v war_n and_o set_v on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o in_o these_o day_n hope_v for_o who_o sloth_n and_o manifold_a defect_n deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a correction_n for_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o dry_a this_o place_n also_o reprove_v their_o preposterous_a judgement_n which_o use_v to_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v these_o man_n then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n quarrel_n be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v utter_o deceive_v but_o we_o must_v search_v deep_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v exercise_v and_o enure_v with_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v worthy_a punishment_n for_o their_o tyranny_n at_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n but_o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v jerusalem_n how_o the_o apostle_n remain_v in_o the_o city_n after_o all_o the_o residue_n be_v flee_v yet_o we_o read_v that_o before_o this_o they_o be_v chief_o molest_v and_o trouble_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o boisterous_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o gospel_n long_o preach_v in_o this_o bloody_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o appear_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o long_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o subvert_v by_o horrible_a destruction_n those_o that_o be_v incurable_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a limit_n &_o bound_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o they_o can_v go_v beyond_o for_o he_o that_o have_v set_v a_o border_n about_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o which_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o water_n be_v contain_v &_o he_o that_o bind_v satan_n by_o his_o law_n the_o same_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o will_v nor_o use_v cruelty_n against_o who_o they_o will_v herein_o receive_v we_o great_a consolation_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n providence_n can_v not_o be_v break_v with_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o faithful_a superindents_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n for_o although_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o â–ª_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o certain_a vocation_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v away_o if_o they_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o city_n they_o have_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o by_o unhonest_a fly_a to_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n and_o sure_o minister_n have_v need_n in_o this_o case_n diligent_o to_o beware_v for_o as_o all_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o by_o fly_v provide_v for_o themselves_o so_o must_v we_o not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o minister_n alone_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o if_o no_o ruin_n or_o detriment_n ensue_v unto_o the_o congregation_n by_o his_o depart_n then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o commodious_a season_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o go_v from_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v apostatas_fw-la and_o hireling_n 10._o who_o christ_n say_v use_v to_o fly_v when_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n to_o hasty_o forsake_v their_o church_n who_o it_o behoove_v rather_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o ensample_n of_o ambrose_n chap._n which_o deny_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n unto_o the_o arrianes_n although_o the_o emperor_n command_v it_o see_v the_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n his_o sister_n which_o in_o number_n be_v the_o thirty_o and_o three_o steven_n luke_n go_v on_o in_o his_o history_n begin_v show_v what_o the_o faithful_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n do_v unto_o steven_n be_v thus_o stone_v first_o he_o say_v they_o dress_v he_o that_o be_v they_o bury_v he_o this_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a usage_n agreeable_a to_o that_o first_o sentence_n pronounce_v of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o
congregation_n thereof_o afterward_o separate_v i_o say_v he_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n beside_o he_o say_v for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n against_o the_o insolent_a brag_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v they_o be_v only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o hereout_o may_v be_v take_v argument_n whereby_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o appertain_v unto_o we_o also_o if_o any_o man_n conscience_n incline_v unto_o desperation_n ministry_n here_o ought_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o ministry_n whereof_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o author_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o hereafter_o also_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n appear_v so_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a minister_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o aswell_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o and_o so_o constant_o inculcate_v and_o defend_v their_o vocation_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n always_o look_v for_o a_o voice_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o lawful_a voice_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v herein_o her_o voice_n and_o election_n appear_v plain_o by_o this_o place_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o confess_v that_o he_o call_v these_o two_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a chief_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o hereby_o the_o ministry_n may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o order_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o chief_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n lest_o any_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o honour_n for_o how_o much_o such_o thing_n displease_v god_n 5._o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n and_o by_o the_o history_n of_o many_o age_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n scarce_o of_o any_o thing_n great_a trouble_n than_o of_o the_o disordinate_a and_o unlawful_a choose_n of_o minister_n furthermore_o as_o the_o elect_n of_o minister_n in_o some_o part_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o it_o behoove_v the_o church_n to_o use_v all_o holiness_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n whereupon_o they_o be_v say_v here_o again_o to_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v howbeit_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v name_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o present_a business_n yet_o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v increase_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o office_n of_o such_o labour_n and_o peril_n will_v god_n those_o man_n will_v weigh_v these_o thing_n that_o use_v to_o choose_v minister_n among_o their_o cup_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o weight_n use_v their_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a counsellor_n that_o can_v be_v who_o wickedness_n we_o may_v thank_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v see_v at_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n also_o these_o antiochian_n add_v unto_o their_o prayer_n the_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o we_o declare_v heretofore_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o consecration_n where_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o division_n that_o be_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n begin_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n this_o part_n luke_n so_o join_v unto_o the_o premise_n gentile_n that_o it_o appear_v they_o forthwith_o take_v their_o journey_n from_o thence_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o godly_a industry_n and_o zeal_n for_o what_o excuse_n they_o may_v have_v lay_v for_o themselves_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o have_v but_o light_o run_v over_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n be_v lord_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o admit_v the_o abrogation_n of_o their_o old_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n they_o know_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n man_n very_o subtle_a and_o great_o exercise_v in_o extemporal_a and_o ready_a utterance_n of_o speech_n moreover_o they_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o commons_n how_o they_o use_v so_o stowtelye_o to_o maintain_v their_o old_a mumpsimus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o it_o howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v stop_v they_o from_o prepare_v themselves_o hereunto_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v in_o good_a worth_n whatsoever_o travel_n and_o danger_n shall_v ensue_v these_o man_n diligence_n ought_v all_o such_o to_o imitate_v as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o any_o public_a office_n forthwith_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n can_v away_o with_o lingerer_n and_o trifler_n as_o who_o of_o most_o right_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v 3.4_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n in_o time_n past_a because_o he_o refuse_v the_o office_n he_o call_v he_o unto_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o will_v first_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o deed_n howbeit_o 8._o luke_n make_v mention_n here_o of_o three_o thing_n of_o each_o whereof_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v first_o he_o show_v whither_o they_o go_v to_o seleucia_n cypriote_n which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o antiochia_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o salamine_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n the_o old_a cosmographer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n attribute_v unto_o cyprus_n among_o all_o the_o island_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o chief_a praise_n for_o fertility_n and_o riches_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o cypriote_n be_v so_o give_v to_o riot_n and_o lechery_n as_o ere_o while_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o venus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v bear_v there_o now_o this_o one_o thing_n declare_v what_o great_a corruption_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n reign_v in_o that_o nation_n which_o have_v dedicate_v itself_o and_o the_o whole_a land_n unto_o venus_n wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a cause_n that_o they_o first_o go_v thither_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o use_v not_o to_o forsake_v sinner_n but_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n that_o as_o paul_n say_v where_o sin_n abound_v â–ª_o 5._o there_o may_v grace_v also_o abound_v whereunto_o chief_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v notable_a example_n of_o sinner_n 9_o who_o christ_n very_o bountiful_o and_o gracious_o embrace_v amongst_o which_o this_o present_a example_n be_v neither_o least_n nor_o last_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o cast_v of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o comfort_n and_o train_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o save_v god._n furthermore_o here_o be_v note_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o other_o as_o well_o sermon_n as_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o rather_o observe_v this_o that_o no_o man_n authority_n ought_v
come_v may_v be_v prevent_v and_o first_o because_o they_o who_o mind_n through_o contention_n be_v move_v may_v happen_v to_o suspect_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n credit_n in_o this_o deal_n they_o join_v unto_o they_o messenger_n of_o no_o small_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n again_o lest_o silas_n and_o judas_n may_v not_o seem_v by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o be_v win_v and_o make_v on_o paul_n side_n they_o commend_v and_o defend_v their_o authority_n by_o public_a letter_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n least_o unadvised_a rashness_n may_v prejudice_n a_o cause_n of_o itself_o otherwise_o both_o good_a and_o honest_a here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o the_o same_o church_n be_v wont_v to_o use_v in_o public_a affair_n the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n with_o the_o elder_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o all_o matter_n as_o they_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o on_o they_o such_o rule_n and_o authority_n to_o exclude_v or_o shut_v out_o the_o people_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v indifferent_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o in_o the_o people_n be_v great_a consideration_n of_o modesty_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o none_o of_o they_o provoke_v either_o with_o 〈◊〉_d or_o other_o perverse_a affection_n will_v unadvised_o stir_v or_o make_v business_n now_o where_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n have_v disturb_v and_o break_v this_o order_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v challenge_v unto_o they_o a_o lordship_n over_o the_o inheritance_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o congregation_n be_v every_o day_n molest_v with_o new_a contention_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o end_n either_o of_o error_n or_o most_o bitter_a debate_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o counsel_n where_o a_o thing_n of_o most_o weight_n and_o importance_n be_v most_o brief_o and_o plain_o entreat_v for_o as_o truth_n be_v easy_o perceive_v and_o void_a of_o all_o guile_n so_o it_o desire_v no_o fetch_n nor_o affectate_v ornament_n and_o deck_n this_o epistle_n or_o letter_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n all_o which_o for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n we_o will_v several_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o superscription_n counsel_n which_o name_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v write_v and_o they_o be_v all_o so_o name_v as_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o ambition_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o order_n observe_v whereof_o a_o man_n must_v have_v regard_n in_o every_o thing_n first_o be_v the_o apostle_n place_v because_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o witness_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o such_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n name_v of_o who_o office_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o before_o last_o of_o all_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n therefore_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n amongst_o who_o schism_n and_o trouble_n be_v raise_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o deceiver_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o call_n of_o one_o another_o brethren_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a usage_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n we_o be_v call_v brethren_n both_o because_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o one_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o for_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o coinheritour_n with_o he_o as_o therefore_o this_o name_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o maintain_v of_o concord_n among_o christian_n so_o it_o bring_v a_o singular_a comfort_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v neglect_v they_o who_o he_o have_v once_o take_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v expende_z this_o name_n which_o now_o a_o day_n make_v such_o odious_a difference_n of_o nation_n as_o though_o no_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v due_a unto_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o our_o country_n yet_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o assyrian_n and_o cilician_n people_n far_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v their_o brethren_n what_o wickedness_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o think_v christian_a man_n who_o christ_n take_v for_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o country_n sake_n to_o be_v stranger_n unto_o we_o 4._o aught_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n touch_v in_o the_o second_o part_n they_o grave_o control_v the_o deceiver_n and_o false_a apostle_n even_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o danger_n of_o salvation_n by_o they_o procure_v deserve_v and_o first_o they_o confess_v they_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v no_o partaker_n with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o lie_v as_o a_o stopple_n against_o their_o vain_a vaunt_n and_o brag_a for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v learn_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o learning_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o from_o their_o church_n but_o yet_o therefore_o they_o advise_v not_o every_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v that_o they_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o deceiver_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v therefore_o that_o vain_a vanity_n of_o title_n and_o succession_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n defend_v their_o dignity_n in_o these_o day_n while_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n be_v once_o such_o that_o paul_n worthy_o commend_v the_o same_o we_o know_v also_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o of_o notable_a godliness_n faith_n and_o learning_n of_o who_o diverse_a have_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o our_o bishop_n now_o a_o day_n who_o belief_n learning_n and_o conversation_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o those_o man_n they_o that_o will_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o do_v they_o declare_v what_o these_o deceiver_n do_v they_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o cumber_v your_o mind_n they_o be_v therefore_o disturber_n and_o not_o bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n well_o observe_v write_v to_o the_o galatian_n i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o again_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o you_o that_o trouble_v you_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n be_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o a_o man_n may_v espy_v in_o all_o they_o which_o ascribe_v not_o unto_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o order_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o they_o trouble_v and_o make_v the_o hearer_n uncertain_a of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o overthrow_v faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n stable_n and_o certain_a that_o stick_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n exact_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n as_o soon_o as_o salvation_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o work_n than_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 4._o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o only_o trouble_v man_n this_o way_n but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v author_n of_o schism_n which_o must_v needs_o ensue_v as_o soon_o as_o salvation_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o christ_n only_o for_o example_n we_o have_v the_o church_n
of_o a_o teacher_n in_o their_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o commendation_n of_o person_n abroad_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o commendation_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o have_v declare_v their_o faith_n by_o manifest_a argument_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o promote_v such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v wicked_a both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o blind_a affection_n keep_v back_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a from_o the_o ministry_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o admit_v not_o every_o one_o rash_o thereunto_o 5._o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o other_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o office_n or_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o worthy_a be_v set_v forward_o and_o the_o unworthy_a repulse_v and_o keep_v back_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lest_o while_o we_o commend_v naughty_a pack_n we_o endamage_v and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a common_a weal_n and_o as_o concern_v apollo_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o brethren_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v thrust_v a_o uâ—meete_a minister_n into_o a_o other_o people_n church_n for_o he_o much_o profit_v the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n which_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o whether_o a_o man_n refer_v this_o word_n grace_n to_o apollo_n or_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n for_o he_o teach_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n industry_n but_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v such_o a_o increase_n whereof_o paul_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o corinthian_n have_v well_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v never_o give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o afterward_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o the_o factious_a name_n of_o paul_n disciple_n peter_n and_o apollo_n but_o luke_n declare_v also_o the_o mean_a and_o way_n how_o apollos_n thus_o profit_v the_o brethren_n namely_o by_o open_a confute_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o place_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o we_o learn_v confute_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v but_o also_o that_o the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v confute_v for_o they_o can_v not_o much_o profit_n the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n go_v about_o to_o root_v up_o false_a doctrine_n even_o as_o that_o tillage_n can_v not_o be_v fruitful_a which_o suffer_v thorn_n and_o coccle_n to_o grow_v among_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n jeremy_n be_v command_v first_o to_o weed_n and_o pull_v up_o and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o build_v &_o plant_v and_o paul_n appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o adversary_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o say_v of_o false_a teacher_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v confute_v the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o open_a and_o notorious_a naughty_a pack_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n must_v set_v on_o they_o also_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tear_v of_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v now_o a_o day_n that_o man_n must_v speak_v neither_o against_o impious_a doctrine_n nor_o ungodliness_n of_o manner_n scripture_n we_o be_v furthermore_o admonish_v with_o what_o weapon_n church_n man_n must_v fight_v very_o with_o scripture_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v improve_v exhort_v and_o amend_v 2._o timoth._n 3_n they_o be_v foul_o therefore_o deceive_v that_o say_v the_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v to_o obscure_v and_o dark_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o wherefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o therein_o they_o fare_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v from_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o battle_n his_o sword_n of_o iron_n and_o give_v he_o one_o of_o lead_v as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n constitution_n be_v great_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n final_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o advertise_v here_o be_v repeat_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xix_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxxu._n homely_a it_o fortune_v while_n apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n that_o paul_n pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n and_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o no_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v with_o john_n baptism_n then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o because_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o history_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v how_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o bring_v the_o church_n so_o happy_o begin_v unto_o a_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n declare_v itself_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v ephesus_n the_o which_o writer_n report_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o all_o asia_n ephesus_n for_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o situation_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o soil_n so_o commodious_a for_o traffiquer_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v pass_o rich_fw-fr beside_o the_o fame_n of_o false_a religion_n which_o call_v gest_n thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o diana_n the_o most_o sumptuous_a &_o gorgeous_a thing_n that_o be_v build_v in_o all_o the_o world_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o asia_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o building_n thereof_o about_o a_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o city_n therefore_o reign_v riot_n and_o superstition_n which_o common_o have_v wait_a 〈◊〉_d she_o as_o her_o companion_n and_o handmaid_n magical_a and_o curious_a art_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v most_o studious_a yet_o paul_n so_o convert_v this_o city_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n that_o there_o be_v found_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n there_o unto_o the_o which_o afterward_o christ_n attribute_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o his_o revelation_n 2._o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v partly_o to_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n hereafter_o commend_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o this_o their_o own_o example_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o second_o chapter_n and_o partly_o here_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o root_a superstition_n neither_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n flourish_v where_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v preach_v moreover_o luke_n purpose_v to_o declare_v a_o story_n
shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o they_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o will_v careful_o watch_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stout_o resist_v those_o heretic_n whereof_o a_o number_a very_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a will_v follow_v he_o exhort_v they_o the_o rather_o by_o his_o example_n and_o urge_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_o because_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n not_o culpable_a so_o he_o commune_v with_o they_o to_o who_o his_o credit_n and_o diligence_n be_v well_o know_v and_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o comprehend_v brefe_o both_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o live_n he_o say_v thus_o live_a you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lay_n await_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o witness_n so_o he_o allege_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversation_n among_o they_o lest_o any_o may_v think_v he_o have_v counterfeit_v godliness_n for_o a_o small_a season_n as_o a_o great_a many_o use_n to_o do_v who_o when_o they_o have_v crafty_o crope_z and_o get_v within_o man_n through_o their_o pretence_n of_o virtuousness_n at_o length_n most_o shameful_o bewray_v their_o cloak_v naughtiness_n for_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o long_o counterfeit_a godliness_n but_o because_o paul_n have_v whole_o addict_v himself_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o religion_n therefore_o he_o always_o observe_v one_o tenor_n of_o conversation_n and_o one_o like_o study_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o study_n and_o travail_n be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o serve_v the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o three_o thing_n special_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n tear_n which_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o all_o man_n salvation_n cause_v he_o to_o shed_v and_o grievous_a temptation_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o pluck_v he_o from_o do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n by_o these_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n learn_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o let_v they_o labour_n for_o humility_n humility_n that_o they_o ascribe_v not_o to_o themselves_o impudent_o any_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n or_o contemn_v any_o person_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o 2_o and_o so_o arrogant_o seek_v rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n which_o thing_n peter_n warn_v they_o of_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o fifthe_o chapter_n for_o it_o become_v they_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n minister_n to_o follow_v christ_n ensample_n who_o as_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o never_o disdain_v any_o person_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o live_v very_o familiar_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o do_v witsafe_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n so_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o as_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o dutifulness_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o unto_o humility_n must_v be_v join_v a_o desire_n to_o profit_v all_o man_n which_o minister_n must_v seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n salâ—ation_n yea_o even_o with_o tear_n for_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o ensample_n in_o christ_n who_o as_o mathewe_n write_v in_o the_o nine_n chapter_n be_v move_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n lack_v a_o shepherd_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v he_o weep_v when_o he_o behold_v jerusalem_n that_o unkind_a and_o bloody_a city_n know_v that_o for_o their_o grievous_a wickedness_n and_o irrepentant_a mind_n they_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o destruction_n 19_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o charity_n we_o see_v in_o moses_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n than_o to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o countryman_n 32_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n have_v the_o like_a in_o he_o also_o who_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v saul_n take_v such_o a_o care_n of_o heart_n therefore_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o mourn_n till_o god_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o 15.16_o 1._o sam._n 15._o and_o â–ª_o 16._o and_o that_o paul_n proud_o brag_v not_o of_o this_o affection_n both_o his_o faithful_a and_o continual_a diligence_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a salvation_n prove_v and_o also_o this_o that_o for_o the_o jew_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o sure_o as_o many_o as_o well_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o ministry_n can_v want_v this_o affection_n for_o where_o they_o hear_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o child_n who_o they_o bring_v unto_o god_o and_o they_o use_v to_o embrace_v they_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o if_o any_o man_n want_n doubtless_o he_o abundant_o declare_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o join_v hereunto_o a_o third_o thing_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n 10_o forsake_v not_o their_o church_n when_o persecution_n arise_v for_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hireling_n yea_o let_v they_o think_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n be_v then_o chief_o require_v constancy_n when_o they_o see_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o sheep_n most_o of_o all_o tempt_v and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v those_o that_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v call_v successoures_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o paul_n heart_n and_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o because_o in_o pride_n they_o exceed_v all_o barbarous_a prince_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o war_n they_o have_v no_o pity_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v astray_o but_o be_v only_o careful_a how_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o they_o with_o the_o common_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o other_o man_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n who_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n set_v out_o a_o perfect_v pattern_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o those_o of_o asia_n but_o to_o all_o minister_n for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n among_o they_o of_o good_a purpose_n and_o intent_n i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o show_v you_o it_o etc_n etc_n the_o sense_n be_v thing_n that_o he_o keep_v from_o they_o nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o same_o be_v require_v of_o all_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n perfect_o and_o to_o keep_v back_o nothing_o for_o the_o world_n pleasure_n yea_o the_o more_o the_o world_n rage_v the_o more_o must_v the_o trump_n of_o the_o word_n sound_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v reprove_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v it_o good_a to_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o more_o incense_a by_o plainness_n of_o teach_v as_o though_o they_o become_v not_o the_o fierce_a through_o the_o sloth_n of_o minister_n while_o they_o think_v man_n fear_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n distrust_v their_o ground_n and_o quarrel_n it_o be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o thing_n full_o and_o perfect_o that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o addition_n or_o patch_n to_o supply_v or_o make_v up_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o chryst_n conceal_v nothing_o from_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o friend_n because_o he_o reveal_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o prompt_v they_o 15._o and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o they_o receive_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_v whereby_o they_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n only_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o their_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n abundant_o declare_v therefore_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n
spend_v the_o same_o for_o where_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v commend_v even_o of_o very_a stranger_n also_o he_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o innocence_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v he_o have_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o any_o corner_n he_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o all_o jewrie_n there_o he_o say_v from_o his_o beginning_n he_o have_v lead_v a_o life_n most_o commendable_a even_o after_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o this_o sect_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o because_o the_o pharisee_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o reverence_n and_o excel_v the_o other_o sect_n in_o honesty_n of_o life_n the_o great_a error_n they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_v howbeit_o paul_n scope_n and_o end_n be_v to_o persuade_v agrippa_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o of_o any_o wicked_a light_n or_o waver_a mind_n see_v he_o have_v use_v from_o his_o childhood_n the_o most_o straight_a kind_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o declare_v he_o lead_v his_o childhood_n so_o godly_o be_v for_o thereby_o he_o teach_v how_o much_o it_o avail_v to_o have_v public_a person_n well_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o childhood_n for_o although_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o convert_n in_o their_o old_a age_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o life_n afore_o time_n have_v not_o be_v spot_v or_o stain_v for_o such_o will_v go_v more_o bold_o on_o in_o their_o wont_a virtue_n and_o be_v more_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o withstand_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o the_o other_o sort_n return_v again_o to_o their_o frequent_a vice_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o upbraid_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o little_a and_o little_a lose_v all_o their_o authority_n beside_o that_o their_o counsel_n although_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a yet_o common_o with_o the_o good_a it_o be_v suspect_v who_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v either_o with_o lightness_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o with_o some_o other_o leâ—de_a affection_n therefore_o they_o that_o mind_n to_o place_v their_o child_n either_o in_o office_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n must_v have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n of_o their_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o and_o here_o be_v two_o point_n very_o necessary_a that_o paul_n tell_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o be_v that_o youth_n must_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o place_n where_o religion_n chief_o flourish_v that_o with_o learning_n and_o experience_n they_o may_v join_v also_o the_o taste_n and_o favour_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o must_v choose_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o have_v least_o occasion_n of_o vice_n in_o it_o for_o where_o youth_n even_o of_o nature_n be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n occasion_n of_o evil_n must_v be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v rather_o than_o seek_v for_o will_v to_o god_n the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n which_o cause_n their_o child_n many_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v far_a from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v observe_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o gain_n altogether_o therefore_o out_o of_o such_o school_n come_v that_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o measure_v religion_n according_a to_o friendship_n and_o commodity_n and_o who_o burst_v over_o the_o bar_n of_o all_o godliness_n fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n and_o be_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n this_o thing_n example_n both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v teach_v we_o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v so_o to_o cause_v our_o child_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o set_v to_o god_n service_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxj._n homely_a and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a unto_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n labour_v chief_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o rash_a mind_n or_o of_o ungodly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o childhood_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o bring_v up_o and_o have_v so_o order_v his_o life_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o just_o to_o be_v suspect_v either_o of_o any_o temerity_n or_o ungodliness_n about_o religion_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v so_o trade_v and_o train_n up_o ourselves_o in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o man_n after_o what_o sort_n we_o have_v live_v therein_o even_o from_o our_o childhood_n for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o tutor_n and_o defendor_n of_o all_o age_n so_o it_o behove_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o he_o require_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v child_n bring_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n in_o his_o law_n and_o service_n which_o place_n reprove_v the_o shameful_a error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o more_o weighty_a &_o intricate_a matter_n than_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o meddle_v with_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v that_o even_o tender_a age_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o therein_o &_o whereas_o nothing_o pertain_v so_o indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n as_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v create_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o other_o place_n let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o in_o paul_n oration_n he_o somewhat_o break_v of_o his_o narration_n begin_v a_o little_a before_o controversy_n declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n sometime_o make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n hope_v by_o their_o continual_a serve_v of_o god_n at_o length_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o content_v once_o thus_o to_o have_v say_v he_o repeat_v the_o same_o he_o say_v again_o say_v for_o this_o hope_n sake_n oh_o king_n agrippa_n be_o i_o accuse_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o some_o show_n of_o indignation_n whereby_o he_o will_v express_v the_o indignity_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o perceive_v not_o what_o great_a unrighteousness_n be_v in_o my_o adversary_n see_v they_o charge_v i_o of_o death_n &_o accuse_v i_o of_o schism_n whereas_o my_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o that_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a put_v their_o trust_n and_o whereof_o as_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n as_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n have_v none_o other_o end_n of_o all_o their_o holiness_n and_o religion_n howbeit_o that_o hope_n of_o promise_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_a god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n fall_v into_o destruction_n through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n as_o short_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a he_o plain_o nick_v both_o their_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n and_o also_o the_o preposterous_a affiance_n which_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v take_v all_o together_o for_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o do_v cast_v aside_o christ_n through_o who_o merit_n and_o
one_o kind_n of_o hearer_n but_o such_o as_o seem_v great_o to_o differ_v both_o in_o vocation_n conversation_n &_o nature_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o this_o cause_n to_o change_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o bust_v to_o bring_v many_o man_n unto_o christ_n by_o due_o &_o orderly_a deal_v of_o his_o word_n and_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n they_o join_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o believe_v they_o take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o all_o their_o family_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o often_o receive_v whereof_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v therein_o celebrate_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o sure_o knit_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o obeisance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o of_o noble_a stock_n dignity_n in_o call_v nor_o of_o any_o estimation_n in_o learning_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n from_o above_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o reverence_v his_o power_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o goodness_n which_o so_o gracious_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n live_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o book_n set_v forth_o most_o diligent_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n great_a sinner_n and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n such_o as_o not_o long_o before_o have_v wicked_o enterprise_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n open_o confess_v they_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n obtain_v favour_n and_o forgiveness_n from_o thenceforth_o forsake_v their_o former_a sinfulness_n and_o take_v a_o better_a way_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n they_o forsake_v their_o company_n by_o who_o before_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o to_o their_o godly_a life_n they_o join_v prayer_n wherein_o they_o be_v fervent_o occupy_v both_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o daily_a peril_n and_o encumbrance_n as_o many_o example_n declare_v and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o wholesome_a frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cease_v they_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o there_o may_v be_v minister_n and_o elder_n everywhere_o appoint_v who_o they_o place_v in_o every_o city_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o at_o length_n lest_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o vain_a contemplation_n there_o spring_v and_o grow_v among_o they_o such_o fervent_a love_n and_o liberality_n that_o we_o may_v in_o these_o day_n soon_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o than_o follow_v it_o for_o each_o church_n and_o congregation_n faithful_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o poor_a and_o those_o church_n that_o be_v of_o best_a hability_n and_o riches_n relieve_v the_o want_n and_o poverty_n of_o other_o further_o of_o send_v to_o they_o such_o collection_n of_o money_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o gather_v for_o they_o well_o remember_v undoubted_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o earth_n appoint_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o place_n promise_v to_o accept_v whatsoever_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o do_v unto_o his_o ownself_o and_o where_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o godly_a exercise_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o love_v they_o they_o yet_o find_v on_o every_o side_n most_o grievous_a enemy_n the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n gainsay_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o have_v perpetual_a conflict_n with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a commendation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o arise_v false_a brethren_n who_o both_o through_o their_o lewd_a conversation_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v and_o offend_v very_o many_o with_o their_o crafty_a and_o deceiveable_a enterprise_n such_o as_o ananias_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o simon_n magus_n among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o certain_a wicked_a person_n give_v unto_o unlawful_a science_n much_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a bariesu_n or_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o cyprus_n a_o maid_n possess_v with_o a_o prophesy_a spirit_n at_o philippi_n and_o certain_a exorcist_n or_o conjure_v jew_n at_o ephesus_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v he_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v by_o any_o of_o these_o instrument_n he_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n by_o they_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o toward_o crop_n of_o the_o true_a and_o healthful_a faith_n and_o this_o thing_n the_o jew_n first_o begin_v to_o bring_v christ_n religion_n the_o more_o in_o suspicion_n see_v that_o nation_n where_o it_o first_o spring_v receive_v not_o the_o same_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v before_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v command_v to_o silence_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o so_o be_v further_o threaten_v be_v let_n go_v again_o at_o length_n stephen_n be_v stone_v the_o godly_a drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o persecution_n range_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o spare_v for_o herod_n behead_v james_n and_o think_v for_o the_o jew_n pleasure_n to_o have_v serve_v peter_n likewise_o if_o god_n have_v not_o after_o a_o miraculous_a sort_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o reject_v christ_n as_o none_o of_o their_o king_n and_o saviour_n but_o also_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o they_o move_v and_o procure_v uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o place_n as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o ado_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n iconium_n lystrae_n corinth_n thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o final_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v report_v to_o be_v guilty_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o have_v â—oldelye_o transgress_v and_o break_v the_o roman_n law_n and_o to_o have_v trouble_v and_o distourb_v the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o the_o matter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n also_o who_o power_n at_o that_o time_n stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o among_o all_o these_o so_o great_a and_o many_o danger_n and_o in_o so_o crafty_a and_o most_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n there_o appear_v a_o marvellous_a constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n whereby_o they_o both_o true_o and_o plain_o protest_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o bold_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o neither_o by_o flattery_n or_o threat_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o stand_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o therefore_o our_o faithful_a god_n do_v not_o fail_v they_o in_o so_o godly_a a_o constancy_n but_o declare_v by_o many_o and_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o be_v in_o band_n and_o prison_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o joyful_a â—ightes_n and_o vision_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n he_o give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n which_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n with_o miracle_n he_o effectual_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o through_o fire_n and_o sword_n lucky_o to_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o a_o church_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n write_v any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o church_n may_v be_v refer_v this_o form_n or_o frame_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o
you_o also_o most_o honourable_a lord_n have_v follow_v for_o where_o god_o do_v vouchsafe_v about_o xxxix_o year_n past_a to_o illuminate_v our_o country_n helvetia_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o call_v it_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o superstition_n into_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o long_o linger_a to_o be_v make_v begin_v advise_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v how_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v restore_v in_o your_o common_a weal_n therefore_o you_o think_v it_o good_a out_o of_o hand_n to_o move_v the_o bishop_n and_o special_o he_o of_o constantia_n to_o who_o charge_n your_o whole_a country_n belong_v to_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n with_o you_o in_o abolish_n of_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n with_o your_o aid_n and_o assistance_n but_o while_o they_o forget_v their_o vocation_n and_o duty_n make_v delay_n you_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o see_v their_o negligence_n any_o long_o hinder_v the_o public_a salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o you_o will_v not_o want_v of_o your_o duty_n you_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o beginner_n of_o so_o godly_a a_o enterprise_n yourselves_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n josias_n constantine_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o we_o read_v in_o time_n pass_v do_v the_o like_a with_o great_a commendation_n when_o the_o minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v find_v slack_a in_o their_o office_n for_o appoint_v a_o public_a and_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n both_o in_o your_o city_n and_o whole_a territory_n you_o will_v they_o to_o deliberate_v and_o confer_v among_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v that_o earnest_o withstand_v this_o your_o devise_n say_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o common_a weal_n or_o prince_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o general_a council_n howbeit_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o such_o force_n with_o you_o that_o it_o can_v make_v you_o look_v behind_o you_o after_o you_o have_v once_o set_v your_o hand_n unto_o the_o plough_n and_o therefore_o your_o godly_a begin_v enterprise_n do_v prosperous_o proceed_v for_o in_o that_o disputation_n the_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o assault_v the_o same_o yield_v thereunto_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o think_v their_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o consist_v herein_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o be_v so_o happy_o overcome_v and_o to_o follow_v christ_n chariot_n in_o triumph_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o you_o never_o cease_v to_o devise_v and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o perceive_v do_v appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o you_o purge_v and_o rid_v your_o church_n of_o the_o dross_n and_o filthiness_n of_o image_n and_o altar_n and_o clear_v christ_n doctrine_n from_o the_o pernicious_a invention_n of_o man_n tradition_n enact_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o none_o shall_v either_o reduce_v and_o bring_v again_o the_o superstition_n abolish_v or_o else_o teach_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n any_o thing_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n first_o institute_v you_o cause_v prayer_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a to_o be_v due_o order_v and_o whatsoever_o other_o duty_n of_o true_a faith_n you_o cause_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n yea_o you_o cause_v your_o public_a law_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n to_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v you_o do_v these_o thing_n either_o for_o desire_v of_o private_a lucre_n or_o for_o that_o you_o delight_v in_o novelty_n you_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o other_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o avail_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o yourselves_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n in_o reform_v for_o you_o do_v not_o like_o sweepestake_v rape_n and_o reave_v the_o church_n good_n into_o your_o hand_n nor_o put_v any_o man_n either_o of_o nobility_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o right_n for_o those_o which_o be_v deceive_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o common_a sway_n of_o ignorance_n you_o labour_v to_o win_v by_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a instruction_n and_o do_v not_o uncourteous_o cast_v they_o of_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v best_a wit_v among_o they_o do_v afterward_o great_a good_a service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o other_o who_o either_o age_n or_o dullness_n of_o wit_n hinder_v you_o suffer_v patient_o to_o enjoy_v their_o good_n and_o revenue_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n either_o to_o make_v complaint_n or_o tumult_n and_o whatsoever_o of_o those_o good_n fall_v to_o your_o administration_n be_v appoint_v part_o for_o the_o building_n and_o maintain_v of_o school_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o sustentation_n and_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o you_o use_v in_o liberal_a wise_n to_o maintain_v not_o only_o the_o professor_n of_o science_n and_o tongue_n but_o also_o certain_a student_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o with_o continual_a stipend_n and_o exhibition_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n preach_v christ_n in_o your_o city_n and_o country_n which_o have_v in_o they_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o parish_n be_v bind_v and_o behold_v to_o your_o liberality_n for_o the_o room_n and_o place_n that_o they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o such_o be_v your_o dexterity_n in_o handle_v all_o these_o matter_n wisdom_n in_o take_v counsel_n about_o they_o and_o modesty_n in_o execute_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v insomuch_o that_o within_o short_a space_n of_o time_n in_o a_o free_a nation_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o public_a tumult_n or_o sedition_n with_o great_a approbation_n of_o the_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v both_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n for_o although_o they_o which_o think_v popery_n be_v gainful_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o well_o brook_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o attempt_v oftentimes_o many_o thing_n yet_o through_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n their_o enterprise_n be_v always_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o tempest_n by_o they_o raise_v be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o wholesome_a breath_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n where_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o simplicity_n of_o dove_n and_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n appear_v in_o your_o device_n for_o as_o often_o as_o your_o adversary_n go_v about_o either_o by_o flattery_n and_o fair_a promise_n or_o by_o fearful_a menace_n to_o withdraw_v you_o from_o your_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o will_v have_v persuade_v you_o to_o have_v leave_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n you_o still_o answer_v they_o both_o wise_o and_o plain_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o you_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o reject_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o belief_n to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v demand_v it_o of_o you_o yea_o that_o you_o will_v willing_o yield_v to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v convince_v you_o of_o error_n â–ª_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o can_v teach_v you_o a_o better_a way_n of_o salvation_n than_o you_o hold_v diverse_a your_o answer_n of_o like_a kind_n and_o tenor_n there_o be_v wherewith_o you_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o wherein_o still_o may_v be_v read_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a before_o â—od_a to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v again_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n therefore_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n favour_v and_o prosper_v so_o godly_a enterprise_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o your_o common_a weal_n have_v most_o happy_o escape_v all_o kind_n of_o tribulation_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o horrible_a and_o dangerous_a stir_n
contention_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o apostle_n 550._o contention_n about_o justification_n before_o the_o apostle_n 594._o conversion_n of_o paul_n why_o it_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v 399._o the_o history_n of_o paul_n conversion_n pag._n 857._o conversion_n what_o effect_v it_o bring_v pag._n 625._o conversion_n have_v her_o beginning_n of_o god._n 786._o conversion_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n pag._n 625._o the_o manner_n of_o true_a conversion_n 787._o a_o example_n of_o true_a conversion_n pag._n 375._o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v 787._o corinthe_n what_o manner_n of_o city_n it_o be_v 677._o cornelius_n compare_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o our_o day_n 427._o cornelius_n obedience_n 431._o cornelius_z call_v 428._o corn_n throw_v into_o the_o sea._n 885._o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n hinder_v not_o the_o faithful_a 124._o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n 38._o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n wrongful_o maintain_v in_o the_o supper_n confute_v by_o argument_n 38._o no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n ibidem_fw-la no_o need_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n 8._o they_o that_o defend_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n 11._o correction_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a  _o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 531._o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n 541._o corpse_n why_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o time_n pass_v  _o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n pag._n 794._o a_o example_n of_o a_o antichristian_a counsel_n 796._o the_o counsel_n decree_v against_o the_o apostle_n 206._o counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 598._o a_o pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n 250._o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v pag._n 196._o counsel_n call_v to_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n 249._o the_o question_n ask_v in_o the_o priest_n counsel_n 198._o what_o the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v 794._o minister_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o antichristian_a counsel_n 778.779_o how_o papist_n deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o counsel_n 598._o counsel_n how_o to_o make_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 601._o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n discuss_v 771._o the_o end_n of_o man_n counsel_n be_v not_o happy_a 771.772_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v dangerous_a to_o search_v 555._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o man_n devise_n 251._o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n be_v but_o vain_a 204._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n 886._o covetousness_n pull_v the_o mind_n from_o god._n 631._o covetousness_n common_o make_v man_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n 631._o covetousness_n in_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v 756._o paul_n dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n by_o his_o own_o example_n ibidem_fw-la covetousness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n 804._o covetousness_n how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v pag._n 631.632_o how_o covetousness_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 370._o cowardly_a fear_n 25._o c_o ante_fw-la r._n craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o steven_n accuser_n 289.291_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n  _o craft_n of_o satan_n 588._o cripple_n or_o lame_a man_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 565._o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n heal_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god._n pag._n 151._o cripple_n miraculous_o heal_v 566._o creple_n state_n most_o miserable_a 565._o cross_n must_v christian_n bear_v after_o christ_n example_n 206._o the_o cross_n and_o slanderous_a death_n be_v no_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 490._o the_o cross_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o note_n of_o christ_n church_n 415._o the_o cross_n standard_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o faithful_a 253.254_o the_o cross_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 647._o c_o ante_fw-la v._o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n 27.28_o curiosity_n a_o great_a evil_n 27._o custom_n of_o god_o in_o punish_v of_o sinner_n 59_o custom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o y_fw-es word_n of_o god._n 442._o d._n d_o aunt_n a._n damascus_n deliver_v paul_n out_o of_o danger_n 411._o day_n of_o refresh_v 174._o day_n of_o restitution_n 175._o what_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n pag._n 97._o david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 121._o david_n report_v to_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n pag._n 529._o david_n authority_n among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 121._o david_n prophecy_n touch_v christ_n ascension_n declare_v 125._o david_n prophecy_n touch_v christ_n resurrection_n declare_v 123._o david_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n pag._n 122._o david_n praise_v 529._o david_n sin_n reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 129._o david_n persecution_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n persecution_n 59_o d_o aunt_n e._n in_o what_o state_n the_o dead_a be_v 541._o deacon_n open_o elect_v 66._o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o minister_n 286._o deacon_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n 278._o deacon_n upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v ordain_v 274._o deacon_n how_o they_o be_v choose_v at_o the_o beginning_n 66.67_o etc_n etc_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n 280._o deacon_n institute_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v three_o commodity_n pag._n 283._o death_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n 116.117_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v voluntary_a pag._n 380._o death_n be_v a_o rest_n or_o quiet_a 117._o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n pag._n 116._o death_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 355.356_o death_n be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n 116._o decin_n after_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n die_v in_o a_o barbarous_a country_n with_o his_o son_n where_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v bury_v 301._o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n apostolic_a declare_v 608._o decree_n renew_v for_o the_o not_o preach_v of_o christ._n ibidem_fw-la deceyvers_a use_n to_o challenge_v godly_a honour_n 570.571_o degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o abolish_v 292._o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n cite_v by_o paul_n 525._o the_o deliver_v must_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n unto_o god._n 496._o the_o deliver_v out_o of_o one_o trouble_n must_v prepare_v they_o to_o a_o other_o pag._n 810._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n 167._o death_n of_o the_o godly_a express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_v 355._o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n 356._o death_n be_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n 108._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n 111._o death_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v in_o his_o resurrection_n 64._o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 541.746_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n conquer_v by_o christ._n 381._o the_o rest_n after_o death_n be_v ground_v upon_o hope_n 117.118_o death_n must_v not_o be_v procure_v 638._o death_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n pag._n 535._o death_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 381._o dead_a corpse_n must_v be_v decent_o bury_v 358._o dead_a man_n canonize_v deface_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 359._o devil_n what_o he_o may_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n 364._o devil_n notable_a policy_n 809._o d_o aunt_n i._n diana_n call_v multiniamia_n or_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o thing_n 722._o diana_n image_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 726._o difference_n between_o saul_n and_o david_n 529._o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 95._o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o minister_n 22._o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o christ._n 698._o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 494._o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 623._o dignity_n of_o all_o man_n be_v one_o before_o god._n 601._o diligence_n of_o herode_fw-la in_o watch_v peter_n 490._o dioclosian_a maximinian_n and_o galerius_n persecute_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v of_o god._n 301._o disobedience_n lay_v to_o the_o apostle_n charge_n 256._o disobedience_n reprehend_v 878._o disobedience_n punish_v 875._o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_a pag._n 150._o discipline_n at_o the_o table_n 883._o disciple_n of_o christ_n comfort_v by_o angel_n 41._o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n desire_v still_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 38._o disciple_n reprehend_v of_o the_o angel_n 38._o disciple_n what_o the_o name_n teach_v us._n pag._n 419._o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n afraid_a of_o paul_n 412._o dissension_n worker_n 588._o dissension_n no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n 588.589_o dissension_n in_o religion_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 592.593_o dissension_n between_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n 612._o d_o
aunt_n o._n doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 139._o doctrine_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n 899._o doctrine_n devise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 20._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 383._o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v most_o lucky_o among_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o 553._o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o against_o good_a work_n 640._o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 280._o doctrine_n of_o paul_n accuse_v 773._o doctrine_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 648._o doctrine_n apostolic_a which_o be_v true_a pag._n 407._o doctrine_n of_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v so_o wise_o &_o modest_o preach_v but_o the_o world_n will_v seek_v to_o reprochit_n 289._o doctrine_n apostolic_a have_v christ_n her_o author_n 8._o doctrine_n apostolic_a whence_o it_o spring_v 900._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereto_o it_o serve_v 7._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o end_n 63._o doctrine_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o the_o church_n 139._o doctrine_n how_o paul_n use_v it_o 648._o doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a 3._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contemn_v bring_v punishment_n 547._o doctrine_n that_o deface_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v pernicious_a 248._o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v pillar_n 345._o doctor_n who_o be_v 508._o doctrine_n apostolic_a disturb_v by_o the_o professor_n 407._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n plant_v not_o licentious_a life_n 530._o do_n of_o mâ—n_z must_v be_v examine_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n  _o domitian_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n kill_v by_o his_o own_o man_n 300._o d_o aunt_n r._n drunkenness_n whereof_o it_o begin_v and_o what_o evil_a be_v in_o it_o 92._o d_o ante_fw-la v._n duty_n of_o christian_n man_n in_o persecutition_n 491._o duty_n of_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v lighten_v 790._o duty_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 601._o duty_n of_o christian_n what_o it_o be_v 180._o duty_n of_o servant_n 437._o dust_n shake_v of_o 557._o e._n e_o aunt_n d._n education_n and_o good_a bring_v up_o of_o child_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v 617._o e_o aunt_n f._n effect_v of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n 569._o effect_v of_o god_n promise_n 846_o effect_n of_o peter_n sermon_n 129._o effect_v of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 137._o effect_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 561._o effect_v of_o persecution_n and_o banishment_n 557._o effect_v of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o their_o duâ—tie_n 555._o e_o aunt_n l._n election_n or_o choose_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 554._o election_n gratuity_n or_o free_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 525._o elect_v of_o minister_n unorderlye_v what_o hurt_v it_o do_v 70._o election_n lawful_a get_v minister_n authority_n ibidem_fw-la election_n lawful_a confirm_v minister_n in_o their_o office_n ibidem_fw-la elect_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n ask_v heed_n and_o diligence_n 281._o election_n be_v not_o hinder_v through_o our_o sin_n 681._o elect_v must_v be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n 66._o election_n and_o predestination_n be_v certain_a 687._o election_n what_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v thereof_o be_v 29._o election_n of_o minister_n must_v be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 68_o the_o elect_a be_v nâ—t_o free_a from_o common_a calamity_n 420._o the_o elect_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 548._o the_o elect_v easy_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 555._o the_o elect_a what_o their_o disposition_n be_v pag._n 138._o the_o elect_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 509._o the_o elect_a god_n try_v diverse_a way_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o look_v least_o for_o it_o 805._o elect_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 66._o eloquence_n a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 698._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n contend_v with_o paul_n 514._o elimas_n contention_n with_o paul_n how_o it_o end_v 517._o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v bold_o reprehend_v 516._o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o weapon_n they_o use_v 833._o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o craft_n they_o use_v 192.245_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o 191._o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n who_o ibidem_fw-la enemy_n of_o christ_n deprive_v of_o all_o help_n and_o dignity_n 60.61_o christ_n profess_a enemy_n must_v be_v flee_v 136._o enemy_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v 59_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n 393._o enemy_n of_o paul_n set_v at_o debate_n among_o themselves_o by_o god._n 805._o enemy_n great_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v priest_n 191.244_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o 244._o &_o 819._o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 287_o the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v vain_a 242_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 218._o enemy_n of_o christ_n fight_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o execute_v his_o counsel_n pag._n 218.219_o what_o end_n christ_n enemy_n have_v in_o their_o enterprise_n 262._o enemy_n of_o christ_n conspire_v what_o their_o property_n be_v 268_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n enterprise_n be_v foolish_a 251._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n enterprise_n easy_o disappoint_v as_o appear_v by_o example_n 394_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n enterprise_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n 856._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n destruction_n pag._n 59_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 192.245_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n enterprise_n defeat_v and_o the_o godly_a defend_v pag._n 246._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n impudency_n 833.834_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o they_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o 199._o e_o ante_fw-la p_o ephesus_n estate_n and_o condition_n 704._o epicure_n 26._o epicure_n opinion_n 660._o epicurious_a life_n shall_v reign_v towards_o the_o late_a time_n 661.662_o epistle_n of_o captain_n lysias_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o 814._o e_o aunt_n r._n error_n manifest_a and_o know_v must_v not_o be_v deny_v 408._o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o commodity_n it_o have_v 25.26_o error_n of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n imagine_v by_o the_o israelite_n appear_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v old_a 27._o error_n root_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v pull_v up_o ibidem_fw-la e_o ante_fw-la saint_n essenes_n sect_n what_o it_o be_v 803._o e_o ante_fw-la five_o evangelist_n sincere_a how_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a ibidem_fw-la his_o baptism_n dilygenly_a describe_v pag._n 384.387_o eunuch_n complain_v not_o of_o philip_n departure_n 387._o eunuch_n be_v zealous_a although_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n 382.383_o e_o ante_fw-la x_o example_n special_a make_v no_o rule_n general_a 143._o example_n of_o ancestor_n excuse_v not_o error_n 673._o example_n of_o godly_a person_n preserve_v by_o the_o lord_n 233._o excecation_z and_o blindness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v incurable_a 252._o execution_n or_o accomplish_v the_o message_n send_v to_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n pag._n 610._o execution_n of_o law_n be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o 618._o examination_n of_o minister_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 15_o example_n of_o a_o christian_n boldness_n 90._o example_n of_o a_o effectuous_a power_n &_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n 611._o exhortation_n necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n 521._o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 712._o exorcist_n of_o the_o papist_n 713._o extern_a or_o outward_a religion_n 640._o f_o ante_fw-la a_o face_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 120._o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o father_n what_o it_o be_v 541._o father_n always_o contemn_v moses_n pag._n 321.366_o the_o vain_a bragger_n in_o young_a and_o late_a father_n 164._o father_n never_o obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n 343._o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n please_v god_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o law_n &_o ceremony_n 292._o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o religion_n 162._o affiance_n in_o father_n beat_v down_o by_o steven_n 350_o father_n example_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v 292._o false_a apostle_n make_v their_o hearer_n uncertain_a of_o salvation_n 606._o false_a prophet_n seek_v the_o friendship_n of_o great_a estate_n 515._o false_a teacher_n must_v be_v note_v by_o name_n and_o set_v out_o in_o their_o colour_n pag._n 516.137_o fault_n commit_v by_o other_o man_n can_v excuse_v us._n 519_o false_a witness_n bring_v against_o steven_n 287_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o society_n must_v be_v avoid_v 137._o false_a apostle_n be_v nick_v 606._o false_a prophet_n seek_v nothing_o but_o how_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n 137._o fame_n of_o those_o the_o
none_o at_o all_o or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v seem_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beside_o this_o thereafter_o there_o be_v one_o other_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n the_o primative_a church_n have_v which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v when_o any_o error_n or_o abuse_n shall_v happen_v touch_v which_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n dispute_v thereof_o in_o these_o day_n so_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v very_o few_o which_o will_v take_v the_o straight_a way_n open_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o put_v new_a error_n in_o the_o place_n of_o old_a &_o drive_v away_o old_a superstition_n with_o new_a as_o peevish_a &_o noisome_a as_o the_o old_a whereas_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o luke_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a auctor_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v justify_v &_o save_v than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o this_o book_n abound_v with_o most_o notable_a example_n wherewith_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o i_o say_v ear_n while_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v against_o all_o the_o cavillation_n of_o sophister_n and_o pharisee_o for_o what_o other_o do_v ever_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o preach_v salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o open_a idolatry_n do_v they_o not_o most_o stout_o stand_v against_o those_o blind_a baiard_n which_o will_v burden_n the_o gentile_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v but_o those_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o sufficient_a for_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v let_v why_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o in_o these_o day_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o which_o god_n once_o ordain_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n &_o outward_a rite_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o private_a authority_n baptism_n the_o order_n whereof_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n they_o have_v most_o sincere_o deliver_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o they_o think_v good_a to_o retain_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n to_o have_v a_o discipline_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v the_o naughty_a dispose_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v honest_o provide_v for_o who_o case_n and_o condition_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o earnest_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o beside_o these_o now_o a_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v obtrude_v we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o apostolyke_v neither_o can_v any_o good_a man_n blame_v we_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o who_o diligence_n and_o labour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o use_v in_o write_v the_o sermon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o take_v a_o negligent_a writer_n of_o so_o high_a matter_n or_o else_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o let_v pass_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o they_o recourse_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o history_n where_o they_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_o handle_v let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v show_v the_o great_a utility_n of_o this_o book_n in_o that_o it_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o true_a and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o observe_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o count_v reformer_n they_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o reformation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v we_o church_n that_o any_o man_n but_o mean_o train_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o point_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a apostolic_a church_n howbeit_o this_o book_n show_v we_o not_o only_o a_o form_n &_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n world_n but_o also_o it_o plain_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o to_o know_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a aswell_o for_o doctrine_n and_o information_n as_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o thereby_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n find_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n foreshow_v touch_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o work_v by_o they_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n both_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n till_o that_o day_n shall_v yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o their_o preach_n but_o he_o will_v inure_v they_o with_o labour_n and_o contention_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v find_v that_o will_v withstand_v their_o doctrine_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o rascal_n and_o common_a sort_n but_o they_o which_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n amongst_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n decide_v with_o word_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v their_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o to_o contrary_a their_o commandment_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o be_v banish_v their_o native_a country_n they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o exile_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n every_o man_n hate_v they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o final_o they_o end_v their_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o now_o a_o day_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o man_n strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o loyalty_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v marvelous_o comfort_v we_o who_o the_o apostle_n find_v so_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n present_a counsel_n in_o adversity_n and_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o man_n all_o which_o he_o so_o perform_v that_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n and_o be_v able_a with_o good_a success_n to_o perform_v their_o vocation_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n in_o these_o day_n let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o satan_n enterprise_n let_v no_o man_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o storm_n &_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v infallible_a which_o as_o they_o once_o be_v make_v to_o his_o apostle_n even_o so_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o all_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o one_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o day_n where_o we_o see_v every_o where_o such_o
to_o god_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o city_n notable_a for_o power_n and_o glory_n jerusalem_n will_v in_o that_o point_n easy_o have_v the_o superiority_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seaventene_v year_n there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o the_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o most_o valiant_a king_n most_o holy_a priest_n and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o adorn_v with_o such_o praise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o zion_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n beside_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o good_a success_n do_v there_o begin_v the_o healtful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v all_o this_o glory_n deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o from_o imminent_a destruction_n when_o she_o have_v forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o forefather_n nor_o show_v herself_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n nay_o but_o where_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n as_o break_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o godliness_n of_o david_n which_o first_o build_v there_o his_o palace_n and_o temple_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o josaphat_n neither_o the_o valiantness_n of_o ezechias_n neither_o the_o zeal_n of_o josias_n neither_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o ring_v in_o every_o place_n of_o she_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o she_o neither_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o to_o be_v preach_v can_v let_v but_o that_o within_o forty_o year_n she_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v race_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n have_v scarce_o any_o mark_n or_o monument_n there_o leave_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o city_n and_o that_o we_o say_v happen_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o both_o capernaum_n that_o peculiar_a city_n of_o christ_n and_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o feel_v even_o the_o same_o let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o cease_v not_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o unhappy_a city_n of_o jury_n father_n furthermore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o promise_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o will_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o peter_n afterward_o declare_v out_o of_o joel._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o put_v they_o likewise_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o teach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v again_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n once_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o spirit_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v we_o the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n god._n appoint_v long_o before_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o great_a while_n by_o he_o faithful_o instruct_v to_o leap_v sudden_o into_o the_o ministry_n but_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o example_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n the_o better_a to_o obedience_n moreover_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n except_o they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n without_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o father_n they_o that_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o vain_a teach_v and_o admonish_v man_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n paul_n the_o apostle_n well_o perceive_v this_o matter_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o tillage_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 3._o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o god_n only_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v increase_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o while_o they_o undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o his_o guide_n they_o procure_v displeasure_n and_o loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o room_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o effectuous_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o his_o heart_n hereof_o proceed_v those_o preparation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o isaiah_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o have_v before_o they_o preach_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n forbid_v that_o young_a student_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v very_o sure_a of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o present_a aid_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o which_o number_n magistrate_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v who_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v gods._n for_o what_o can_v they_o either_o well_o foresee_v or_o judge_v unless_o
in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n acheldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bloody_a field_n saint_n luke_n hitherto_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a case_n after_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o earth_n attribute_v to_o they_o true_a obedience_n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o very_o be_v wholesome_a exercise_n wherewith_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o due_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n and_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v but_o contemn_v and_o deride_v such_o cogitation_n and_o study_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n first_o do_v how_o they_o settle_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o matthye_a in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o reprobate_n for_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o number_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o provide_v to_o have_v fit_n &_o meet_v minister_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v paul_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 10._o that_o himself_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v faith_n 3._o and_o he_o work_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o teach_v of_o god_n 54._o yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o wit_v safe_a to_o use_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n whereof_o must_v be_v defend_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n account_v fit_a teacher_n among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o send_v worthy_a and_o faithful_a workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o majesty_n and_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n chief_o that_o he_o send_v from_o high_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 4._o some_o euaungelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o work_n of_o administration_n and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o body_n they_o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v this_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o day_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o see_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o order_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n precedent_n of_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n whereunto_o chief_o belong_v the_o appoint_v of_o school_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o and_o after_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n likewise_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o waste_v of_o the_o church_n good_n consume_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n buy_v such_o their_o heinous_a offence_n full_o dear_a at_o christ_n hand_n but_o to_o address_v we_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o present_a place_n luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n rehearse_v this_o history_n declare_v how_o the_o chief_a use_n thereof_o be_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o to_o observe_v and_o follow_v in_o choose_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o propose_v a_o matter_n which_o indifferent_o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o here_o both_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v man._n for_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o so_o famous_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n that_o profess_a and_o follow_v christ_n for_o what_o have_v christ_n leave_v unassayde_v in_o that_o city_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o teach_n advertisement_n &_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v but_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o incredible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o frowardness_n in_o that_o nation_n john_n the_o baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o straightness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v any_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o how_o small_o he_o profit_v the_o proof_n very_o well_o declare_v then_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o follow_v christ_n who_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o prepaced_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o win_v they_o with_o add_v miracle_n of_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o very_a enemy_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n 3._o uery_o nicodemus_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o do_v every_o day_n and_o many_o open_o say_v 7._o shall_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v work_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v i_o let_v pass_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o part_o go_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o partly_o follow_v which_o be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a soldier_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o six_o score_n person_n reckon_v among_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o luke_n testimony_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o this_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o this_o small_a remnant_n as_o the_o prophet_n afore_o time_n tell_v be_v able_a to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n that_o in_o few_o year_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o untowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o acknowledge_v almost_o a_o incurable_a naughtiness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o see_v but_o few_o in_o these_o day_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v esaias_n long_o ago_o foresee_v &_o therefore_o mind_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n &_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v 53._o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o flock_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12._o for_o it_o have_v please_v my_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n declare_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o fashion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n or_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n follower_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n now_o a_o day_n for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o small_a number_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n in_o that_o ancient_a world_n follow_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o
the_o people_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o neither_o the_o paucity_n of_o his_o household_n be_v able_a to_o bereave_v he_o of_o salvation_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o where_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o perish_v he_o be_v save_v and_o have_v god_n both_o to_o allow_v and_o defend_v his_o faith_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o loath_a live_n among_o the_o sodomite_n beside_o this_o elias_n only_o set_v himself_o aswell_o against_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o against_o king_n achab_n &_o all_o his_o courtier_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 18._o and_o micheas_n alone_o encounter_v with_o three_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n 22._o who_o the_o king_n favour_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o regard_v rather_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n 3._o and_o god_n alone_o true_a in_o his_o say_n it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o consider_v what_o peter_n do_v church_n who_o rise_v up_o amongst_o the_o disciple_n propose_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o open_o amongst_o they_o all_o herehence_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o supremacy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n as_o also_o of_o other_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o prerogative_n of_o superiority_n to_o peter_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o do_v as_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o deep_a gulf_n and_o river_n for_o as_o they_o use_v to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o their_o hand_n so_o these_o man_n snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n whereby_o to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o supremacy_n so_o batter_v now_o and_o shake_v that_o it_o threaten_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a ruin_n thereof_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o challenge_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a &_o consider_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o feeder_n of_o swine_n and_o ass_n and_o not_o of_o his_o sheep_n after_o like_o manner_n where_o they_o now_o hear_v how_o peter_n speak_v first_o in_o the_o congregation_n by_o and_o by_o they_o make_v he_o christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o go_v far_o they_o take_v all_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o peter_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v for_o peter_n prescribe_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o any_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o lord_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n propose_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o indifferent_o amongst_o they_o all_o in_o the_o which_o treaty_n he_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n according_a as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v first_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v make_v the_o example_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n show_v in_o peter_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a furthermore_o in_o that_o the_o other_o patient_o hear_v he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o unanimity_n which_o luke_n before_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o superiority_n sake_n as_o for_o order_n without_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n can_v continue_v in_o safety_n wherefore_o paul_n command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n 14._o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o all_o fellow_n and_o equal_n and_o where_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o his_o former_a life_n the_o same_o speak_n of_o the_o ministry_n fear_v not_o to_o match_v himself_o with_o peter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o meaning_n to_o root_v out_o from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o paul_n peter_n and_o apollo_n 3._o he_o say_v what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n grace_n peter_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o who_o within_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o judas_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o if_o judas_n have_v a_o part_n therein_o what_o ignorance_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v and_o pull_v the_o whole_a unto_o peter_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n for_o favour_n flatter_v the_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o will_v transfer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o himself_o but_o whereto_o use_v we_o so_o many_o word_n 13._o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n diverse_a time_n rebuke_v with_o great_a severity_n the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o peter_n earnest_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o no_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n 5._o which_o be_v call_v christ_n patrimony_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o who_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o great_a authority_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o that_o precious_a flock_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o no_o man_n must_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n like_v as_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o do_v how_o much_o more_o absurd_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o they_o which_o have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o charge_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o arrogate_v any_o lordship_n or_o rule_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o else_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o so_o greedy_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n but_o forget_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o peter_n lawful_a and_o true_a successor_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o to_o peter_n oration_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n oration_n first_o he_o pull_v that_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o afterward_o perish_v himself_o most_o miserable_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o either_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o suspect_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n answer_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v appoint_v some_o other_o in_o judas_n room_n lest_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n may_v any_o thing_n prejudice_n christ_n institution_n god._n the_o first_o part_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o plain_o utter_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n to_o put_v away_o offence_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n it_o behoove_v this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n touch_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n seem_v i_o to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v not_o oh_o brethren_n have_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cruel_a deed_n of_o judas_n
their_o mind_n as_o they_o read_v occupy_v with_o other_o cogitation_n as_o though_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v but_o for_o delight_n or_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n away_o let_v we_o therefore_o well_o mark_v what_o commandment_n and_o example_n belong_v to_o our_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o declare_v our_o industry_n toward_o god_n for_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v think_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v magistrate_n let_v they_o think_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o officer_n with_o example_n of_o ancient_a magistrate_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o shall_v private_a man_n also_o do_v of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o with_o a_o certain_a godly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v receive_v incredible_a profit_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n wherein_o two_o thing_n most_o appertain_a to_o this_o present_a purpose_n be_v handle_v first_o he_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o room_n of_o a_o apostle_n then_o he_o define_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o two_o he_o so_o dispute_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v this_o say_n ministry_n wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v all_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v etc_n etc_n peter_n require_v here_o two_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o sound_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v amongst_o his_o disciple_n for_o use_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o two_o contrary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o he_o include_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n hereof_o over_o curious_o to_o inquire_v after_o every_o thing_n he_o compass_v this_o knowledge_n within_o certain_a bound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n for_o before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 6._o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galiley_n behave_v himself_o obedient_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o exercise_v the_o carpenter_n craft_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o redemption_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o then_o go_v about_o when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o visible_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n content_v with_o the_o describe_v of_o his_o incarnation_n touch_v his_o nonage_n and_o childhood_n have_v write_v very_o little_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v hereby_o to_o bridle_v the_o foolish_a curiosity_n of_o man_n wit_n which_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o utter_v and_o set_v forth_o itself_o by_o no_o simple_a writer_n i_o warrant_v you_o who_o have_v compile_v we_o the_o life_n and_o whole_a childhood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o great_a mockery_n &_o open_a scorn_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n howbeit_o peter_n think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n sufficient_a and_o enough_o which_o christ_n do_v after_o he_o be_v so_o solemn_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o office_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a because_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o do_n second_o he_o require_v a_o certain_a and_o evident_a sign_n of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n for_o he_o will_v have_v none_o choose_v out_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o novice_n and_o new_o enter_v into_o christ_n religion_n but_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversation_n amongst_o man_n and_o so_o continue_v with_o he_o be_v neither_o fear_v with_o danger_n of_o persecution_n nor_o offend_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o â—launderous_a death_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v now_o a_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o choose_v &_o order_v of_o minister_n if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o challenge_v great_a authority_n over_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o teach_v as_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v be_v the_o sure_a knowledge_n that_o man_n may_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o teach_v who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a himself_o sure_o paul_n in_o a_o bishop_n require_v this_o thing_n chief_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o more_o tractable_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refel_v and_o convince_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v and_o contrary_v the_o same_o 1._o whereof_o there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystery_n be_v necessary_a with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o exercise_v he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o look_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o to_o go_v with_o other_o man_n foot_n furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v perceive_v what_o to_o propound_v in_o what_o place_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o order_n all_o which_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o paul_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o continue_v on_o still_o in_o read_v who_o yet_o he_o confess_v of_o a_o child_n have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o whereas_o infinite_a danger_n hang_v over_o the_o function_n of_o minister_n boldness_n of_o mind_n be_v requisite_a least_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o peril_n he_o draw_v back_o or_o stick_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o course_n but_o this_o shall_v chief_o be_v perceive_v by_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v manifest_a token_n the_o same_o have_v paul_n observe_v likewise_o where_o he_o show_v we_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o young_a scholar_n or_o novice_n 3._o least_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sudden_a dignity_n he_o commit_v some_o thing_n dishonest_a or_o uncomely_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o reprove_v he_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n commend_v his_o apostle_n who_o it_o be_v plain_a 22._o be_v subject_a to_o many_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n chief_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n word_n but_o let_v we_o see_v peter_n last_o word_n where_o he_o define_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n let_v one_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o which_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n first_o he_o will_v have_v a_o partner_n or_o fellow_n join_v with_o the_o eleven_o not_o a_o servant_n who_o the_o rest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v command_v for_o he_o know_v that_o equality_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v amongst_o christ_n minister_n then_o he_o call_v he_o a_o witness_n which_o name_n christ_n call_v they_o by_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o the_o often_o repetition_n and_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o this_o name_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o hereby_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n evangelical_a may_v be_v perceive_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v â—ut_z also_o swear_v witness_n which_o write_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o last_o of_o
all_o he_o show_v whereof_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n namely_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o he_o think_v hereby_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n wherein_o all_o the_o other_o be_v contain_v yea_o which_o plain_o teach_v whereto_o all_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o death_n be_v of_o necessity_n include_v and_o join_v to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n which_o first_o teach_v not_o that_o he_o die_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v teach_v that_o christ_n die_v he_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o die_v he_o must_v teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o one_o everlastingness_n &_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o which_o after_o many_o and_o diverse_a trouble_n of_o this_o life_n at_o length_n he_o suffer_v bitter_a death_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n also_o why_o peter_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xu_o chapter_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n &_o power_n of_o death_n whereunto_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a but_o that_o death_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o declare_v wherefore_o sin_n also_o by_o mean_n whereof_o death_n have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o &_o death_n spoil_v and_o unarm_v than_o who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v all_o to_o crush_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o subdue_v in_o deed_n he_o rage_v yet_o and_o make_v a_o horrible_a ado_n but_o christian_a mind_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o terror_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o who_o have_v the_o dart_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n take_v from_o he_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o of_o no_o force_n but_o this_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o while_o he_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n have_v kill_v the_o force_n of_o death_n therefore_o sith_o peter_n will_v have_v he_o which_o must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o appoint_v he_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o residue_n have_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o creature_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n for_o although_o no_o man_n can_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v christ_n resurrection_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v true_o and_o bold_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o aswell_o do_v as_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o apostolykes_n be_v puff_v up_o only_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n thereof_o and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v preach_v they_o be_v not_o the_o right_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o foolish_a pastor_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n the_o xj_o chapter_n and_o on_o they_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o 9_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v also_o give_v we_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n most_o profitable_a resurrection_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v their_o testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o immortal_a word_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o nine_o homely_a than_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n which_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o surname_n be_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o ministration_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n orderly_a as_o the_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o mean_a it_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v due_o &_o true_o choose_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o primitive_a church_n proceed_v with_o so_o great_a circumspection_n &_o deliberation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v all_o this_o history_n diligent_o describe_v for_o that_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o precedent_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o whereby_o to_o order_v the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o first_o thing_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o s._n peter_n refer_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o their_o whole_a consent_n and_o counsel_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v or_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o man_n private_a authority_n 24._o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n say_v god_n building_n and_o god_n husbandry_n yea_o the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o god._n no_o man_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o to_o think_v he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o although_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o go_v so_o far_o yet_o he_o shall_v little_a profit_n amongst_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o use_v to_o harken_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n begin_o by_o luke_n who_o have_v recite_v peter_n oration_n now_o rehearse_v the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a apostle_n which_o we_o must_v diligent_o expende_z in_o every_o point_n first_o he_o show_v that_o two_o be_v open_o name_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o with_o godly_a and_o devout_a prayer_n they_o commit_v the_o election_n itself_o unto_o god_n who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o seek_v to_o inquire_v by_o religious_a lot_n then_o they_o appoint_v two_o say_v he_o joseph_n which_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o surname_n be_v justus_n and_o mathias_n although_o the_o order_n how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v do_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o where_o peter_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v not_o pretermit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v therefore_o every_o man_n sentence_n be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o name_v all_o those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o they_o think_v meet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o here_o the_o church_n at_o length_n agree_v that_o either_o joseph_n or_o matthy_a shall_v be_v choose_v to_o that_o room_n as_o man_n who_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o both_o of_o they_o undoubted_o be_v such_o that_o whether_o have_v have_v the_o place_n the_o lot_n can_v not_o seem_v
forth_o god_n quarrel_n and_o cause_n with_o great_a boldness_n therefore_o by_o their_o example_n we_o may_v see_v how_o effectual_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o they_o which_o not_o long_o before_o use_v handy_a craft_n and_o occupation_n be_v rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n be_v now_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o the_o diverse_a clamour_n of_o so_o unruly_a a_o sort_n with_o constant_a courage_n and_o those_o who_o before_o every_o light_n occasion_n make_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o few_o of_o rascal_n segon_n do_v now_o defend_v his_o quarrel_n most_o stout_o before_o a_o great_a assembly_n gather_v together_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o degree_n neither_o lack_n they_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o tormentor_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o learn_v hereof_o how_o we_o must_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reign_n in_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n for_o unless_o this_o zeal_n and_o stout_a courage_n to_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v see_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a boast_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o now_o a_o day_n amongst_o those_o that_o most_o brag_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v think_v a_o commendable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o wicked_a man_n utter_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o siren_n song_n the_o apostle_n show_v themselves_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v far_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o peter_n move_v but_o with_o a_o very_a light_n taunt_v or_o quip_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v begin_v with_o bold_a speech_n to_o defend_v christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n further_o it_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o how_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o fellow_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o equality_n which_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o conserve_v among_o themselves_o for_o where_o christ_n put_v they_o all_o but_o in_o one_o office_n which_o they_o now_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n better_a understand_v then_o before_o all_o that_o most_o vain_a contention_n about_o superiority_n wherewith_o before_o they_o be_v inflame_v be_v utter_o quench_v therefore_o peter_n sit_v in_o no_o throne_n alone_o by_o himself_o the_o other_o stand_v about_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o guard_n he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o join_v together_o with_o they_o and_o show_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o although_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o oration_n yet_o he_o defend_v not_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o herein_o peter_n may_v seem_v rather_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o residue_n than_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o away_o therefore_o with_o they_o that_o by_o peter_n example_n challenge_v a_o supremacy_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o the_o persian_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n example_n of_o humility_n which_o to_o follow_v it_o become_v all_o christian_a man_n much_o more_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o use_v great_a obtestation_n urge_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v seek_v after_o unanimity_n and_o for_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v say_v he_o through_o contention_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n â—et_v every_o man_n esteem_v another_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v other_o man_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesu._n see_v the_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v peter_n sermon_n in_o which_o sâ—rmon_n the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v neither_o affectate_v nor_o ambitious_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v commend_v with_o vaynnesse_n of_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o commend_v itself_o sufficient_o in_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o most_o plain_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o peter_n only_o call_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o speak_v unto_o say_v you_o man_n of_o jury_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o admonish_v they_o both_o of_o their_o ancient_a glory_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v have_v choose_v they_o and_o make_v they_o jehudim_n that_o be_v confessor_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v celebrate_v and_o worship_v whereupon_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n 76._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v often_o time_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v even_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n to_o listen_v diligent_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v hear_v only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o of_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v but_o diligent_o and_o will_v have_v it_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n his_o oration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a scoffer_n which_o accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n a_o thing_n which_o first_o of_o all_o behoove_v to_o be_v put_v away_o because_o their_o say_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v for_o drunkard_n and_o blowbolde_n the_o other_o part_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o order_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n of_o the_o first_o name_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v answer_n unto_o slander_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o honesty_n of_o our_o name_n and_o fame_n against_o slanderer_n and_o detractour_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a name_n and_o honest_a report_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o much_o riches_n it_o behoove_v they_o special_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n thereof_o because_o the_o slander_n whereby_o their_o name_n and_o estimation_n be_v impair_v 22._o do_v not_o so_o much_o touch_v their_o own_o person_n as_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o contempt_n they_o special_o tend_v 3._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o also_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o contemn_v of_o those_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o but_o because_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o many_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o false_a crime_n for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o suspect_v therefore_o excusation_n and_o purgation_n of_o themselves_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a for_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n many_o time_n use_v they_o thereby_o to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o contempt_n and_o paul_n not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o one_o plentiful_o and_o copious_o dispute_v against_o his_o adversary_n touch_v his_o apostleship_n his_o call_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o same_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o must_v grow_v out_o of_o regard_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o therefore_o peter_n begin_v his_o oraâ—â—on_n very_o well_o with_o purge_v of_o the_o crime_n thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o in_o such_o case_n require_v sufferance_n for_o christian_a patience_n let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v defend_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n to_o think_v all_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v they_o not_o deserve_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o patient_a nor_o modest_a man_n but_o be_v to_o
contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o institution_n the_o same_o be_v commend_v pray_v last_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n which_o we_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a prayer_n for_o luke_n mean_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o every_o man_n do_v private_o at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o what_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a to_o forget_v public_a prayer_n which_o christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o notable_a promise_n where_o he_o say_v if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o we_o read_v in_o joël_n the_o prophet_n that_o public_a prayer_n be_v great_o commend_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n for_o where_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a he_o can_v choose_v but_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o great_a many_o which_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v burst_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v the_o manifold_a hazard_n on_o every_o side_n of_o we_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n commend_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o their_o blindness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v great_o to_o be_v bewail_v which_o both_o private_o in_o their_o own_o house_n call_v very_o seldom_o upon_o god_n and_o open_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o rascallye_o deride_v the_o holy_a assembly_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v to_o be_v both_o apostolic_a and_o christian._n that_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o mean_a whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o baptism_n it_o do_v exercise_v mutual_a and_o public_a benevolence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o nation_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o it_o continue_v steadfast_o and_o daily_a in_o pray_v whosoever_o endeavour_n in_o these_o day_n thus_o to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o christian_n although_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o whosoever_o we_o see_v estrange_v &_o divide_v from_o these_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v either_o be_v christian_n or_o apostolic_a the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n glory_n now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o condemn_v we_o of_o heresy_n because_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n why_o neglect_v they_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n why_o do_v they_o persecute_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n why_o load_n they_o they_o with_o new_a tradition_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n why_o do_v they_o riotous_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n and_o private_a man_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bestow_v they_o on_o ruffian_n jester_n and_o bugger_v boy_n why_o profane_a they_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a why_o have_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o public_a prayer_n bring_v in_o a_o roar_n and_o yell_v of_o a_o outlandish_a tongue_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v dilate_v at_o large_a so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v but_o a_o occasion_n to_o consider_v further_o hereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v none_o amongst_o we_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v all_o be_v well_o at_o home_n see_v that_o in_o we_o also_o remain_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o our_o church_n but_o how_o little_a a_o great_a many_o set_v by_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o study_n of_o charity_n and_o distribution_n be_v wax_v cold_a the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o some_o be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n with_o other_o some_o it_o be_v make_v little_a account_n of_o what_o negligence_n reign_v in_o public_a prayer_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n assembly_n to_o the_o which_o very_o few_o use_n to_o come_v and_o they_o seldom_o time_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v frame_v ourselves_o better_a to_o the_o primitive_a order_n if_o we_o also_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o some_o may_v marvel_v by_o what_o succour_n or_o defence_n the_o primitive_a church_n can_v live_v in_o safety_n among_o such_o profess_a enemy_n in_o so_o bloodthirsty_a a_o city_n this_o luke_n declare_v say_v fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o mind_n therefore_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bridle_v with_o a_o certain_a secret_a fear_n they_o see_v the_o marvellous_a boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o bold_a liberty_n of_o speech_n they_o see_v they_o who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n sudden_o change_v they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o marvel_v therefore_o and_o be_v amaze_v add_v hereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a a_o child_o fear_v hope_v faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o he_o horrible_o trouble_v and_o fear_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o fear_v therefore_o to_o begin_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o green_a springth_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n can_v defend_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wolf_n for_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n with_o this_o we_o read_v the_o patriarch_n sometime_o be_v defend_v among_o the_o bloody_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o their_o mind_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v etc_n etc_n 105._o with_o the_o same_o succour_n and_o defence_n be_v the_o church_n guard_v also_o in_o these_o day_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v promise_v always_o to_o be_v present_a these_o thing_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o to_o embolden_v we_o we_o have_v profess_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o serve_v christ._n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o become_v christian_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n 5._o overcome_v the_o world_n with_o this_o let_v we_o embrace_v christ_n true_o who_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o protector_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xix_o homely_a and_o all_o that_o believe_v keep_v themselves_o together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o they_o continue_v daily_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o congregation_n daily_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n comprehend_v in_o his_o only_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o appertain_v only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v common_o call_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v and_o knit_v to_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o pour_v into_o all_o his_o member_n the_o spirit_n of_o health_n and_o life_n and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o member_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n can_v feel_v any_o part_n of_o lively_a spirit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o because_o all_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v challenge_v to_o they_o
3._o can_v shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v enure_v by_o this_o voluntary_a contribution_n to_o take_v the_o more_o patient_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n which_o short_o after_o shall_v ensue_v when_o persecution_n arise_v see_v they_o have_v learn_v before_o to_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o and_o be_v content_v themselves_o to_o live_v with_o a_o little_a therefore_o this_o place_n minister_v no_o example_n of_o confusion_n whereby_o these_o phrenetike_a disturber_n of_o common_a weal_n may_v be_v maintain_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o this_o place_n commend_v which_o god_n will_v have_v always_o to_o flourish_v in_o his_o church_n we_o know_v what_o god_n say_v deuter._n 15._o let_v there_o be_v no_o beggar_n at_o all_o amongst_o you_o 15._o yet_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a there_o will_v be_v always_o that_o shall_v be_v pinch_v with_o penury_n but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v run_v vagrant_a about_o as_o public_a spectacle_n of_o poverty_n and_o beggary_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n whereunto_o all_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v and_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o law_n of_o god_n extant_a etc_o whereby_o a_o order_n be_v declare_v how_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v commodious_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o need_v not_o go_v beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o every_o place_n commend_v the_o poor_a unto_o we_o and_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o help_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o he_o testify_v he_o will_v in_o the_o late_a day_n reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o sake_n 25.26_o even_o as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o order_n and_o institution_n be_v of_o such_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a yea_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v declare_v the_o trade_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o john_n peter_n and_o james_n they_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o one_o thing_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o poor_a who_o they_o know_v christ_n have_v so_o diligent_o commend_v unto_o they_o beside_o that_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o poor_a 8.9_o but_o also_o where_o they_o be_v very_o rich_a they_o shall_v help_v the_o needy_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o predecessor_n have_v a_o great_a care_n hereof_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o donation_n and_o foundation_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o private_a man_n which_o with_o great_a liberality_n have_v give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a relieve_v and_o help_v but_o in_o these_o day_n religion_n be_v grow_v into_o such_o contempt_n that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o scant_o which_o will_v give_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o but_o every_o where_o there_o be_v enough_o which_o will_v rape_n and_o reave_v and_o prodigal_o waste_v that_o which_o other_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o revenger_n which_o will_v not_o contemn_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o poor_a and_o will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v the_o spoil_n and_o waste_v of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v rifle_v because_o they_o disdain_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o their_o even_a christian_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o luke_n faithful_a which_o describe_v the_o public_a and_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o continue_v every_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n then_o they_o come_v oftentimes_o together_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o for_o that_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n which_o they_o know_v be_v abolish_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v and_o win_v the_o more_o unto_o christ_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n ought_v oftentimes_o to_o meet_v together_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a number_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o the_o faithful_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o 3._o and_o seek_v not_o darkness_n and_o corner_n as_o they_o do_v who_o work_n be_v evil_a uery_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n teach_v always_o open_o 18._o and_o thereby_o excuse_v himself_o both_o when_o he_o be_v take_v and_o afterward_o also_o before_o caïphas_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xj_o and_o xiiij_o chap._n diligent_o describe_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o holy_a meeting_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v they_o have_v be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n continuance_n together_o and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v needful_a at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o in_o assembly_n and_o church_n meeting_n for_o where_o god_n as_o it_o have_v otherwheare_o be_v say_v have_v commend_v they_o by_o a_o singular_a promise_n such_o a_o earnest_a study_n and_o perseverance_n in_o keep_v the_o same_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_n again_o where_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v both_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n for_o public_a prayer_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unanimity_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v chief_o requisite_a with_o this_o it_o become_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v join_v together_o lest_o they_o be_v author_n of_o partake_v and_o sect_n such_o as_o we_o know_v be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o let_v they_o with_o one_o accord_n urge_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o labour_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o xxviij_o chap._n of_o matthew_n that_o unanimity_n in_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n before_o god_n appear_v hereby_o because_o mutual_a love_n be_v every_o where_o command_v and_o christ_n earnest_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n 17._o that_o all_o the_o believe_a may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v make_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o where_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o use_v whereof_o we_o be_v take_v into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v use_v they_o due_o which_o be_v at_o enmity_n amongst_o themselves_o these_o thing_n ought_v well_o to_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o day_n where_o there_o be_v great_a fault_n commit_v on_o all_o side_n for_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o a_o long_a while_n wax_v slack_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o perseverance_n as_o though_o they_o have_v attain_a already_o to_o perfection_n and_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sect_n and_o one_o of_o they_o excommunicate_v another_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n say_v 5._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v likewise_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v no_o better_o succeed_v and_o go_v forward_o consider_v those_o man_n be_v neither_o fervent_a in_o perseverance_n nor_o join_v together_o in_o unanimity_n in_o who_o the_o same_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_o require_v let_v who_o so_o will_v read_v eusebius_n preface_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o most_o lively_a description_n of_o these_o time_n and_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o unto_o these_o luke_n join_v the_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o these_o first_o christian_n live_v in_o private_o private_o among_o themselves_o and_o they_o break_v bread_n say_v he_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o singleness_n
author_n thereof_o do_v evident_o appear_v first_o he_o say_v the_o man_n be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n womb_n and_o so_o lame_a that_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o limb_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v bear_v unto_o the_o which_o join_v his_o age_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v for_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a and_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v his_o disease_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o disease_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o cleave_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o nativity_n or_o else_o by_o long_a time_n and_o continuance_n of_o year_n grow_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o nature_n or_o custom_n yet_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o most_o bless_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v the_o poor_a man_n calamity_n serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v but_o a_o small_a glory_n to_o christ_n for_o peter_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n curable_a by_o man_n art_n and_o cunning_a but_o whereas_o he_o who_o health_n no_o man_n ever_o hope_v for_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v almighty_a &_o endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n common_o serve_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o god_n use_v to_o take_v from_o we_o that_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o counsel_n or_o help_v of_o man_n can_v remedy_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 9_o and_o also_o in_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n for_o the_o disciple_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a christ_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o yet_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o he_o this_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n mishap_n and_o misery_n as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v therein_o have_v deserve_v they_o through_o their_o ungraciousness_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o by_o we_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v to_o hasty_a in_o judgement_n lest_o we_o run_v against_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o we_o read_v jobes_n friend_n once_o do_v which_o of_o his_o calamity_n gather_v that_o through_o his_o wickedness_n and_o sinful_a life_n he_o have_v deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o let_v they_o take_v comfort_n hereof_o who_o calamity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n or_o help_v for_o they_o in_o man_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o think_v they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o yield_v themselves_o patient_o to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v short_o prove_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v token_n of_o his_o wrath_n pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o their_o salvation_n whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a 8._o beggar_n beside_o this_o remediless_a disease_n luke_n testify_v he_o be_v poor_a and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o extreme_a need_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v every_o day_n at_o the_o temple_n gate_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gorgeous_a building_n be_v call_v beautiful_a to_o ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o go_v by_o to_o find_v he_o but_o that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n for_o god_n law_n be_v manifest_a 15._o forbid_v any_o beggar_n to_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v command_v of_o god_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o he_o will_v have_v so_o order_v that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o go_v abroad_o like_o public_a stage_n and_o woondermente_n of_o misery_n and_o beggary_n whereof_o they_o be_v little_a mindful_a as_o appear_v by_o example_n of_o this_o miserable_a creature_n who_o be_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o his_o bring_v every_o day_n to_o the_o temple_n gate_n one_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o most_o wealthy_a city_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v compel_v amongst_o his_o brethren_n and_o among_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o priest_n to_o beg_v for_o his_o live_n such_o other_o have_v we_o describe_v john_n 9_o and_o marc._n 10._o this_o declare_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o degeneration_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o be_v alienate_v from_o they_o and_o through_o abuse_v transpose_v other_o way_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o right_a order_n among_o they_o which_o in_o god_n religion_n dare_v rash_o dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o long_o after_o extreme_a destruction_n follow_v such_o extreme_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v in_o like_a fault_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v those_o to_o beg_v who_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v and_o love_n as_o our_o brethren_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v mar_v and_o deprave_a by_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idle_a man_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v and_o nourish_v and_o although_o they_o that_o brag_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v away_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o all_o their_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n stop_v here_o when_o they_o shall_v dispose_v the_o church_n good_n true_o and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a christian_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o great_a many_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v but_o their_o own_o gain_n only_o but_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a day_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o poor_a 25._o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o lame_a man_n that_o luke_n say_v he_o ask_v alm_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o where_o he_o be_v daily_o lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o miracle_n they_o do_v every_o day_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o ask_v the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v we_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o beggar_n in_o our_o day_n which_o cast_v themselves_o into_o disease_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v whereby_o to_o get_v the_o more_o by_o beg_v god_n forbid_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n can_v not_o have_v light_n upon_o so_o profane_a a_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v for_o cause_n he_o be_v now_o utter_o in_o despair_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n diverse_a example_n of_o many_o which_o christ_n have_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n but_o he_o know_v of_o none_o bear_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o have_v heal_v wherefore_o since_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v his_o health_n again_o he_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o desire_v it_o of_o any_o body_n and_o have_v none_o other_o care_n but_o for_o his_o live_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o thereto_o belong_v but_o he_o receive_v more_o than_o either_o he_o dare_v hope_n for_o or_o ask_v for_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o sickness_n and_o make_v a_o singular_a instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o do_v use_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o oftentimes_o use_v to_o prevent_v and_o to_o do_v beyond_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o prayer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v we_o both_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o we_o once_o can_v have_v hope_v for_o 17._o so_o he_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n be_v only_o careful_a for_o ishmael_n his_o life_n a_o son_n also_o by_o sara_n call_v isaac_n so_o bring_v he_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 12._o with_o all_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o egyptian_n also_o who_o scarce_o ever_o hope_v to_o
church_n and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o unworthy_a person_n but_o luke_n pass_v to_o other_o matter_n declare_v what_o effect_n this_o great_a miracle_n take_v among_o the_o people_n and_o how_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v be_v thereby_o offer_v to_o peter_n where_o the_o proper_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n show_v itself_o the_o people_n say_v luke_n see_v the_o lame_a man_n walk_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o not_o only_o see_v he_o walk_v miracle_n but_o know_v certain_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o ask_v alm_n which_o thing_n make_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v deem_v there_o be_v any_o craft_n or_o sleight_n use_v in_o the_o matter_n then_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n they_o run_v thick_a and_o threefold_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o lame_a man_n for_o joy_n have_v not_o yet_o let_v go_v and_o forsake_a here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v the_o one_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n the_o other_o of_o reprehension_n as_o more_o plain_o shall_v appear_v by_o peter_n word_n first_o be_v strike_v with_o marvellous_a admiration_n necessary_a luke_n say_v they_o be_v provoke_v to_o run_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o bethink_v they_o of_o so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o matter_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o be_v well_o do_v of_o they_o and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o marvel_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o for_o the_o which_o end_n some_o philosopher_n not_o altogether_o unwittily_a have_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n because_o that_o observation_n and_o marvel_v stay_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a blind_a and_o amaze_a dullness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o god_n very_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v long_o since_o write_v he_o have_v command_v always_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o some_o forcible_a motion_n we_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n join_v to_o his_o word_n many_o time_n certain_a sign_n and_o most_o singular_a work_n that_o they_o may_v awake_v our_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o dull_a sleep_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n oftentimes_o either_o before_o his_o teach_n or_o in_o his_o teach_n use_v miracle_n to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o miracle_n how_o much_o good_a they_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o 3.7_o who_o by_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o all_o the_o miracle_n judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o rise_v high_o to_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o here_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o this_o age_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v wax_v so_o deaf_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v hear_v nor_o see_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o god_n punch_v we_o and_o wake_v we_o up_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v andthe_v lord_n command_v we_o to_o watch_v we_o see_v every_o where_o horrible_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherewith_o he_o bridle_v and_o punish_v the_o uncurable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v sign_n wonder_n and_o token_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n show_v to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a age_n before_o his_o glorious_a come_n 21._o be_v daily_o do_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o fulfil_v but_o we_o lie_v bolt_n upright_o and_o snort_a regard_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sign_n or_o token_n sure_o by_o the_o over_o great_a security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n many_o time_n have_v admonish_v us._n 3._o but_o let_v we_o awake_v oh_o brethren_n and_o learn_v by_o this_o present_a example_n the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o our_o marvel_v at_o they_o may_v be_v a_o help_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god._n the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o although_o god_n prick_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n idolatry_n yet_o be_v their_o mind_n and_o eye_n still_o upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o power_n the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o present_a and_o next_o cause_n and_o to_o lift_v their_o mind_n no_o high_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o only_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a error_n for_o of_o this_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n take_v their_o beginning_n for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o sun_n &_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o planet_n as_o gods._n for_o in_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n by_o they_o bestow_v on_o mankind_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o the_o same_o error_n move_v they_o to_o make_v these_o man_n god_n which_o have_v beâ—â—e_a author_n to_o they_o of_o any_o public_a weal_n or_o pleasure_n and_o this_o error_n stay_v not_o in_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o godhead_n in_o brute_n beast_n river_n fountain_n tree_n and_o herb_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n fly_v fowl_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n neither_o do_v the_o idolatry_n use_v among_o the_o christian_n 1._o spring_n of_o any_o other_o occasion_n for_o when_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o saint_n begin_v to_o doltish_o to_o be_v write_v by_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a &_o be_v also_o more_o foolish_o preach_v and_o blaze_v in_o the_o pulpit_n straight_a way_n the_o ignorant_a people_n think_v they_o to_o be_v do_v through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o another_o error_n spring_v of_o that_o false_a opinion_n and_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o other_o great_a danger_n to_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o help_n they_o hear_v that_o either_o themselves_o or_o other_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o because_o god_n sometime_o maintain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n they_o think_v some_o godly_a power_n be_v also_o in_o those_o place_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o tie_v worship_v and_o invocation_n to_o place_n peculiar_a and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o this_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n saâ—an_n begin_v to_o beautify_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o matter_n come_v so_o far_o out_o of_o frame_n that_o now_o the_o thing_n due_a to_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n image_n which_o superstition_n man_n have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v some_o famous_a place_n &_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n wrought_v and_o carve_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n do_v we_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o history_n and_o example_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o show_v we_o in_o these_o day_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o where_o the_o negligent_a consideration_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o foolish_a admiration_n of_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o foul_a error_n and_o manifest_a ungodliness_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v do_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n which_o teach_v we_o true_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v
john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v where_o they_o severe_o and_o earnest_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n glory_v in_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o abraham_n 8._o but_o peter_n by_o this_o argument_n confirm_v those_o that_o may_v despair_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v understand_v their_o travail_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o father_n the_o prophet_n and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n who_o they_o foretell_v be_v to_o come_v mark_v how_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n first_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o know_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o to_o give_v we_o expositor_n of_o his_o will_n because_o that_o except_o we_o perfect_o know_v it_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o among_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o prophet_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v mich._n 6._o amos._n 2._o psal._n 107._o 2._o paral._n 36._o yea_o christ_n himself_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v that_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n for_o his_o friend_n because_o he_o hide_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n whereof_o we_o gather_v how_o great_a the_o ingratitude_n and_o wickedness_n of_o they_o be_v which_o dare_v contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hiss_v at_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o same_o be_v preach_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o most_o severe_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o threaten_v math._n 10._o second_o he_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n allege_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v with_o abraham_n you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n even_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o seem_v by_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o who_o the_o testament_n belong_v and_o which_o be_v heir_n write_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o read_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n or_o death_n who_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n appoint_v to_o death_n peter_n seem_v to_o make_v two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n before_o denounce_v or_o show_v say_v pronunciatis_fw-la god_n in_o the_o testament_n which_o he_o make_v with_o your_o father_n have_v write_v you_o for_o heir_n also_o ergo_fw-la the_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o father_n the_o antecedent_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n with_o those_o who_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n well_o enough_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17._o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o then_o allege_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o testament_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr comparatis_fw-la that_o be_v comparatis_fw-la of_o thing_n compare_v or_o lay_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n for_o thus_o god_n testify_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o foreign_a nation_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n yet_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o peter_n speak_v these_o thing_n conditional_o and_o that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o abraham_n take_v hold_v of_o christ_n lest_o we_o attribute_v unto_o carnal_a generation_n that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a election_n as_o paul_n at_o large_a prove_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o ix_o chapter_n by_o this_o place_n may_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v anabaptist_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o none_o of_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o salvation_n stand_v in_o god_n election_n and_o not_o in_o carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n where_o as_o god_n in_o his_o testament_n have_v long_o since_o include_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o may_v seem_v great_a rashness_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o hard_a and_o grievous_a for_o our_o child_n than_o the_o old_a be_v 17._o when_o by_o circumcision_n the_o eight_o day_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o we_o which_o attribute_v faith_n to_o little_a child_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pertain_v to_o they_o 10._o or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o paul_n which_o speak_v of_o unlike_a marriage_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v those_o child_n holy_a which_o have_v but_o one_o parent_n only_o be_v it_o father_n or_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n 7._o let_v we_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o heady_a audacity_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o constant_o keep_v the_o article_n of_o god_n covenant_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v even_o to_o very_a child_n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n will_v have_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n comprise_v in_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n god._n which_o thing_n as_o it_o begone_v in_o abraham_n so_o be_v it_o afterward_o many_o time_n renew_v with_o abraham_n posterity_n &_o offspring_n hereto_o appertain_v the_o thing_n speak_v by_o david_n psal._n 89._o and._n 132._o and_o also_o the_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o jeremy_n 31._o touch_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o testament_n but_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o 6._o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a these_o thing_n serve_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o no_o man_n reject_v or_o break_v a_o man_n testament_n after_o it_o be_v engross_v &_o lawful_o prove_v than_o none_o have_v so_o much_o authority_n 3_n as_o to_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11._o and_o his_o calling_n can_v be_v break_v god_n affirm_v the_o same_o jeremy_n the_o .33_o say_v if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o day_n and_o night_n may_v be_v break_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o due_a season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o parent_n toward_o their_o child_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o vehement_a as_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n 49._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o mark_v diligent_o the_o sum_n of_o god_n testament_n god._n which_o be_v allege_v by_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o xxij_o chap._n of_o genesis_n in_o thy_o seed_n say_v god_n unto_o abraham_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o which_o word_n god_n comprehend_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o show_v what_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o testament_n second_o he_o declare_v the_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o three_o he_o teach_v to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v first_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n which_o be_v set_v against_o the_o curse_n as_o appear_v in_o deut._n 27._o and_o .28_o blessing_n this_o blessing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a safety_n of_o man_n and_o special_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o enrich_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o can_v want_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n that_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o he_o and_o it_o behoove_v this_o thing_n shall_v express_o be_v promise_v we_o because_o by_o nature_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n
out_o of_o paul_n we_o declare_v christ_n bless_v we_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o moses_n teach_v numer_n 6._o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o &_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v minister_n only_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o wish_v we_o good_a but_o also_o give_v it_o and_o in_o he_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe._n 1_n but_o peter_n add_v the_o manner_n also_o of_o this_o blessing_n say_v while_o he_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wickedness_n for_o where_o of_o sin_n the_o curse_n spring_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o blessing_n afore_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o now_o christ_n take_v they_o away_o yea_o he_o have_v long_o sithence_o cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o take_v not_o sin_n away_o foâ—_n one_o time_n only_o but_o convert_v all_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n do_v cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o say_v that_o by_o preach_v of_o he_o we_o plant_v careless_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_o 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o work_n sin_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deny_v nay_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v in_o we_o no_o true_a turn_n from_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o through_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jeremy_n 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v again_o 5._o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n we_o have_v to_o be_v observe_v value_n that_o the_o jew_n abound_v in_o so_o many_o prerogative_n &_o dignity_n as_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ix_o to_o the_o roman_n receive_v no_o commodity_n by_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o that_o through_o stubborn_a incredulity_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n intreat_v at_o large_a rom._n 11._o therefore_o all_o extern_a thing_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n who_o only_o convert_v we_o from_o sin_n purge_v our_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o christ_n have_v peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n teach_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v fall_v from_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v also_o unto_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xxuj_o homely_a as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o saduceys_n come_v upon_o they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o hitherto_o luke_n have_v describe_v the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n also_o what_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o hereunto_o be_v most_o commodious_o adjoin_v how_o the_o world_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o christ_n before_o that_o show_v his_o apostle_n of_o for_o in_o john_n he_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n 15._o they_o will_v keep_v you_o again_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n 10._o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v a_o little_o sure_a begin_v now_o to_o find_v true_a but_o now_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n sudden_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o examination_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o at_o length_n be_v vex_v with_o long_a disceptation_n and_o reason_n they_o dismiss_v they_o with_o grievous_a threat_n we_o must_v in_o all_o this_o narration_n mark_v this_o one_o thing_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v serve_v much_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o in_o these_o day_n they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o world_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o because_o it_o bewray_v their_o naughty_a do_n use_v of_o old_a thus_o for_o to_o do_v here_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v but_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o success_n of_o such_o temptation_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a faith_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o see_v try_v 10._o and_o make_v the_o better_a under_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o little_a hereof_o lest_o we_o lose_v the_o mark_n whereto_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v direct_v now_o we_o shall_v discuss_v every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o luke_n have_v say_v he_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n what_o craft_n and_o deceit_n they_o use_v what_o cloak_n they_o have_v for_o their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a enterprise_n how_o violent_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v because_o through_o their_o fury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v priest_n who_o by_o the_o circumstance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o beginner_n of_o all_o this_o business_n howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n after_o these_o follow_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v some_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o where_o the_o temple_n stand_v in_o the_o most_o impregnable_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v well_o fence_v with_o munition_n i_o suppose_v the_o roman_n give_v the_o president_n of_o jury_n a_o special_a charge_n thereof_o lest_o the_o jew_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n shall_v move_v any_o insurrection_n or_o sedition_n and_o undoubted_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o guard_n or_o soldier_n which_o always_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n &_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o third_o kind_n of_o man_n
show_v not_o only_o what_o grieve_v they_o but_o also_o what_o thing_n they_o lay_v to_o the_o apostle_n charge_n uery_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n intolerable_a that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n which_o all_o their_o time_n before_o this_o have_v get_v their_o live_n by_o fish_v and_o have_v take_v none_o order_v shall_v teach_v the_o people_n â–ª_o this_o seem_v a_o thing_n tend_v to_o schism_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n which_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n in_o who_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o revelation_n no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v 13._o except_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o meaning_n so_o take_v as_o though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v without_o exception_n etc_n for_o we_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o we_o condemn_v the_o tyranny_n of_o they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o only_o all_o power_n whereas_o they_o chief_o be_v author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v the_o low_a rovine_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n second_o they_o think_v this_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n that_o they_o preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o saducee_n whole_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n but_o another_o thing_n grieve_v some_o of_o they_o more_o for_o every_o man_n may_v gather_v of_o this_o rise_n again_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o pilot_n as_o peter_n open_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o intolerable_a slander_n but_o also_o a_o seditious_a matter_n to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v the_o people_n against_o the_o bloody_a and_o unjust_a judge_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v charge_v with_o two_o most_o heinous_a crime_n to_o say_v with_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n both_o which_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n seem_v to_o all_o good_a man_n both_o hateful_a and_o detestable_a but_o if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o condition_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n for_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n why_o regard_v they_o the_o saducee_n so_o much_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n why_o suffer_v they_o the_o essenes_n and_o pharisee_n man_n plain_o of_o diverse_a sect_n and_o opinion_n if_o they_o abhor_v the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n so_o much_o why_o be_v they_o the_o author_n that_o the_o people_n ask_v barrabas_n a_o seditious_a fellow_n and_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o require_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v crucify_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o move_v with_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n as_o lead_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o grieve_v they_o that_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v disclose_v through_o the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o pretence_n the_o wicked_a stryve_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v for_o schismatic_n and_o seditious_a person_n elias_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o trouble_v all_o israel_n amos_n the_o prophet_n be_v accuse_v to_o hieroboam_n of_o sedition_n 18._o christ_n also_o before_o pilot_n be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o and_o charge_v to_o affectate_v or_o aspire_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n against_o caesar_n the_o same_o crime_n also_o in_o time_n pass_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o christian_n charge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n cypryan_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o write_n wherein_o they_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o these_o day_n also_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o speak_v against_o because_o it_o rip_v christ_n coat_n without_o the_o seam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n divide_v man_n mind_n and_o kindle_v war_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n that_o wring_v and_o disquiet_v these_o man_n for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n divide_v why_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o so_o high_o commend_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n whereby_o they_o which_o only_o ought_v to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o most_o sundry_a rite_n and_o factious_a name_n why_o hearcken_v they_o not_o to_o paul_n 1.3_o which_o most_o grievous_o condemn_v such_o thing_n if_o they_o abhor_v division_n so_o great_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o war_n that_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n we_o may_v thank_v they_o for_o the_o horrible_a schism_n and_o never_o enough_o bewail_v of_o all_o christendom_n whereby_o the_o east_n church_n be_v rend_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o west_n and_o at_o length_n subdue_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a turk_n who_o can_v just_o be_v name_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n whereby_o all_o christendom_n most_o unhappy_o be_v set_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o river_n of_o man_n blood_n be_v shed_v but_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v unto_o history_n which_o shall_v bear_v witness_n that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o private_a affection_n see_v we_o not_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o prince_n tent_n and_o in_o the_o camp_n among_o soldier_n see_v we_o not_o how_o they_o increase_v through_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n and_o establish_v tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n and_o where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v these_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n wherefore_o oh_o christian_n prince_n acknowledge_v once_o their_o craft_n and_o have_v so_o often_o be_v warn_v be_v wise_a and_o use_v not_o cruelty_n against_o your_o brethren_n and_o christ_n member_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o all_o other_o unto_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o the_o apostle_n answer_v not_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n force_n but_o luke_n teach_v plain_o what_o the_o let_v thereof_o be_v for_o by_o and_o by_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o have_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o that_o they_o do_v with_o the_o more_o haste_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o make_v their_o purgation_n before_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n with_o open_a force_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v always_o a_o eye_n unto_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v no_o place_n or_o leisure_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o they_o know_v the_o force_n of_o verity_n be_v such_o that_o the_o light_n thereof_o will_v easy_o disclose_v all_o their_o attempt_n and_o they_o wot_v well_o how_o they_o be_v in_o most_o safety_n when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o most_o ignorance_n therefore_o as_o they_o use_v to_o spread_v false_a accusation_n among_o the_o people_n of_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a so_o they_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v understand_v their_o innocence_n therefore_o where_o they_o shall_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n go_v to_o work_v they_o use_v plain_a force_n halters_z prison_n sword_n fire_n and_o such_o other_o like_a this_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v any_o long_a proof_n yet_o let_v they_o remember_v as_o christ_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v punish_v 22._o for_o their_o tyranny_n and_o ungodliness_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v unworthy_o recompense_v of_o this_o unkind_a world_n
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
rage_n like_o the_o sea_n be_v trouble_v and_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o affection_n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o everywhere_o and_o in_o these_o day_n we_o see_v very_o many_o for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pierce_v so_o far_o in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o very_a pope_n have_v many_o time_n confess_v grievous_a abuse_n in_o their_o church_n they_o know_v also_o that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o also_o artificer_n mariner_n carter_n ploughman_n child_n and_o woman_n can_v reason_n and_o judge_v of_o religion_n they_o see_v everywhere_o how_o they_o be_v reprove_v in_o sermon_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o the_o common_a people_n mock_v they_o how_o in_o public_a song_n they_o be_v nick_v and_o accuse_v and_o most_o live_o set_v forth_o and_o portrayture_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o picture_n and_o painting_n and_o yet_o they_o still_o challenge_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n still_o they_o say_v they_o can_v err_v forget_v undoubted_o how_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o confess_v diverse_a abuse_n to_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o dare_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v preach_v as_o these_o many_o year_n they_o have_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o their_o pasquil_n yet_o they_o still_o think_v the_o crack_n of_o their_o bull_n and_o their_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_n lightning_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o reign_v oh_o blind_a and_o foolish_a people_n which_o see_v not_o so_o great_a light_n oh_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a man_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v how_o unhappy_a a_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o saul_n will_v not_o have_v david_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o like_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o put_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o furthermore_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n pernicious_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o man_n void_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n witness_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o run_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n 1._o into_o all_o kind_n of_o licentious_a affection_n and_o then_o think_v they_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o office_n if_o they_o can_v notify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o check_n either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o mannes_z it_o will_v therefore_o be_v chief_o regard_v in_o all_o election_n aswell_o of_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o 18._o as_o jethro_n counsel_v moses_n who_o advice_n god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o office_n think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n give_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n law_n and_o religion_n 82._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o true_a judgement_n if_o magistrate_n consider_v not_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v their_o power_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n as_o well_o of_o their_o common_a weal_n as_o of_o themselves_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o preserver_n of_o their_o country_n see_v the_o psalm_n 94._o etc_n etc_n gospel_n final_o here_o may_v we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o disposition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o burn_a in_o hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v christ_n name_n extinguish_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o it_o appear_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o be_v when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 15.21_o into_o a_o most_o filthy_a fair_a and_o market_n place_n as_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o more_o than_o once_o their_o successor_n in_o these_o day_n be_v those_o which_o say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v only_o unto_o they_o and_o call_v sinner_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n sell_v to_o they_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o canonize_v man_n for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o throw_v they_o down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n who_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o glory_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o overturn_v all_o their_o gain_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o these_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v they_o can_v save_v other_o but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v themselves_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v go_v about_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10._o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n these_o man_n stand_v to_o their_o fast_n holiday_n almess_n rosary_n lie_n on_o the_o ground_n â–ª_o matin_n monk_n and_o friar_n cowles_n hereclothe_n shave_n pilgrimage_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a wherein_o they_o both_o waste_n and_o wear_v their_o body_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n these_o also_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o we_o admit_v christ_n all_o their_o righteousness_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o weary_a and_o toil_v themselves_o with_o such_o travail_n and_o be_v at_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o vain_a the_o third_o sort_n be_v open_o wicked_a and_o hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v which_o only_o profess_v a_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o profane_a and_o godless_a people_n these_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o reprove_v their_o sin_n 3._o and_o wickedness_n as_o christ_n sometime_o say_v for_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o must_v either_o change_v their_o manner_n or_o else_o go_v for_o naughty_a pack_n amongst_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a yet_o can_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o crafty_o dissemble_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o wreak_v their_o own_o quarrel_n they_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n say_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n misery_n and_o calamity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o achab_n say_v that_o elias_n disturb_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o israel_n 7._o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o amasias_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n say_v that_o amos_n the_o prophet_n conspire_v against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o country_n can_v not_o abide_v his_o sermon_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v what_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n charge_v jeremy_n with_o to_o his_o face_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o xliiij_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o this_o people_n have_v none_o other_o pretence_n in_o the_o .v._o chapter_n nay_o will_v god_n they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o world_n in_o time_n past_o do_v and_o will_v not_o show_v a_o worse_a nature_n in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o seem_v no_o strange_a matter_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v how_o christ_n wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v forbid_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o menace_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxix_o homely_a but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o harken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o to_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o threaten_v they_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o find_v nothing_o how_o
that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o weak_a for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o fight_n but_o a_o battle_n take_v in_o hand_n under_o god_n conduct_n who_o can_v most_o easy_o subdue_v their_o force_n and_o attempt_n which_o thing_n john_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n last_o of_o all_o god._n the_o faithful_a express_v more_o evident_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o these_o mischievous_a attempt_n where_o they_o say_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v howbeit_o the_o wicked_a consult_v not_o nor_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o put_v god_n will_v and_o purpose_n in_o execution_n but_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o then_o they_o most_o further_o god_n purpose_n when_o they_o most_o study_v to_o hinder_v it_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o will_v keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o move_v the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o commonalty_n against_o he_o and_o sâ—ynted_v not_o until_o they_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o other_o do_v they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o help_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o father_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o block_n whereat_o such_o stumble_v as_o think_v the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n by_o power_n and_o force_n here_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n singular_a providence_n to_o make_v man_n understand_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v here_o have_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n providence_n not_o only_o his_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n but_o also_o his_o stable_a decree_n and_o hand_n whereby_o he_o do_v execute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n declare_v and_o although_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o yet_o she_o pray_v and_o with_o fervent_a suit_n beseech_v god_n of_o his_o succour_n and_o aid_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o submit_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n take_v not_o pray_v away_o for_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o invocate_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o godly_a use_n it_o the_o more_o ardent_o for_o that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o appointment_n for_o they_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o they_o search_v not_o over_o curious_o after_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o permit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a end_n for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o believe_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v than_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n by_o this_o word_n behold_v they_o mean_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n for_o who_o have_v more_o right_a to_o revenge_v he_o than_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o against_o he_o this_o war_n be_v make_v as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o vocation_n or_o not_o able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o as_o we_o see_v david_n oftentimes_o do_v when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o yet_o shall_v we_o never_o do_v it_o with_o more_o affiance_n than_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a be_v open_o impeach_v thus_o ezechias_n lay_v the_o blasphemous_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 37._o open_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o quarrel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n see_v he_o so_o merciful_o hear_v the_o private_a quarrel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o commit_v this_o matter_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n they_o beseech_v god_n also_o to_o give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v and_o declare_v his_o word_n bold_o which_o thing_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v bolden_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o the_o threat_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n to_o intermyt_n their_o office_n which_o thing_n paul_n after_o his_o manifold_a travail_n in_o the_o ministry_n acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o be_v help_v with_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o and_o with_o open_a mouth_n 6._o yet_o be_v this_o also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o singular_a christian_n and_o it_o behoove_v to_o pray_v for_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v christ_n bold_o and_o stout_o before_o this_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v how_o this_o boldness_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o pray_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 14._o three_o they_o require_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n may_v be_v increase_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o certain_a public_a seal_n and_o testimonial_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v that_o their_o care_n be_v only_o for_o christ_n glory_n in_o this_o place_n there_o shine_v a_o marvellous_a stoutness_n and_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n towards_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o perceive_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v incense_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o desire_n they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v more_o boldness_n grant_v they_o and_o their_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v increase_v so_o little_a place_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o enemy_n fury_n though_o but_o for_o a_o season_n which_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n will_v doer_n who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trade_n of_o teach_v that_o most_o please_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o idleness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n these_o man_n think_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o fervent_a and_o many_o time_n also_o those_o that_o be_v scarce_o luke_o warm_a which_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o little_o enlarge_v amongst_o us._n to_o conclude_v luke_n show_v what_o effect_n ensue_v of_o their_o pray_n hear_v for_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n which_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o a_o sensible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o house_n which_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o most_o wholesome_a effect_n for_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perceive_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o courage_n give_v they_o where_o before_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n do_v somewhat_o dismay_v they_o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o great_a constancy_n so_o that_o a_o
man_n may_v judge_v they_o rather_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o their_o enemy_n than_o make_v afraid_a whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n 34._o that_o god_n neglect_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o day_n where_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n everywhere_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n let_v we_o commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n unto_o he_o let_v we_o beseech_v he_o of_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o any_o danger_n or_o terror_n but_o that_o after_o we_o have_v happy_o end_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o to_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxj_o homely_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bold_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v and_o joses_fw-es which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n be_v a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o lay_v the_o price_n down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n as_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n have_v diligent_o describe_v the_o first_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n so_o report_v he_o as_o diligent_o what_o the_o faithful_a do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o whurly_a burley_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n first_o and_o foremost_a they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o before_o god_n with_o one_o fervent_a accord_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n likewise_o must_v we_o resort_v in_o our_o adversity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o vain_a help_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o not_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v the_o carelessness_n and_o idleness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o intermit_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n gospel_n first_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v commit_v to_o they_o he_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o confidence_n that_o be_v bold_o and_o free_o whereunto_o a_o little_a after_o be_v add_v with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n they_o accomplish_v therefore_o that_o which_o they_o protest_v they_o will_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o for_o that_o they_o only_o preach_v the_o same_o only_a but_o because_o thereby_o christ_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n yield_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o saducee_n which_o then_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o thereunto_o a_o principal_a care_n must_v always_o be_v have_v for_o where_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o same_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v in_o her_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o solomon_n in_o tune_n past_o say_v when_o prophesy_v fail_v the_o people_n go_v to_o havoc_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_o say_v the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n abundant_o testify_v wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o say_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o now_o also_o he_o testify_v the_o apostle_n be_v most_o mindful_a and_o earnest_a in_o their_o office_n by_o which_o example_n minister_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v not_o suffer_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o threaten_v of_o enemy_n nor_o when_o danger_n approach_v cease_v not_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hireling_n as_o christ_n say_v 10._o and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o because_o man_n be_v much_o faulty_a herein_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a diligent_o to_o discuss_v this_o example_n that_o hereby_o minister_n may_v learn_v what_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o do_v and_o first_o bold_a liberty_n of_o teach_v and_o unfearful_a affiance_n of_o mind_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o that_o will_v have_v they_o bridle_v and_o mussele_v 3._o for_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v advertise_v and_o reprehend_v so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o dare_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o to_o we_o look_v not_o out_o right_a thing_n for_o we_o but_o speak_v fair_a word_n unto_o we_o 30._o look_v out_o error_n get_v you_o out_o of_o this_o way_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o path_n and_o turn_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n from_o us._n and_o paul_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o have_v the_o itch_n in_o their_o ear_n 4._o shall_v get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n which_o shall_v bring_v doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v everywhere_o true_a that_o he_o prophesy_v here_o therefore_o be_v require_v a_o apostolic_a liberty_n &_o bold_a affiance_n of_o preach_v whereby_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n may_v apply_v their_o office_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 33._o that_o they_o may_v encourage_v other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hope_n remain_v and_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v not_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o chief_o inculcate_v the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n above_o all_o other_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n wherewith_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o offend_v for_o through_o this_o article_n they_o be_v convince_v partly_o of_o put_v christ_n unjust_o to_o death_n and_o partly_o the_o saducee_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n bold_o and_o stout_o preach_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o same_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o article_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v urge_v which_o the_o adversary_n use_v most_o to_o impugn_v 10._o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o edification_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o next_o care_n must_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v edify_v or_o build_v must_v not_o fall_v down_o again_o but_o he_o shall_v perform_v none_o of_o these_o prosperous_o which_o most_o constant_o resist_v not_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v with_o the_o craft_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n they_o that_o be_v set_v to_o defend_v city_n and_o castle_n use_v
who_o they_o think_v good_a to_o have_v the_o distribution_n thereof_o until_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o they_o 6._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o publish_v the_o money_n bring_v unto_o they_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v thereof_o what_o he_o list_v but_o distribution_n be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v therefore_o there_o be_v here_o no_o disordinate_a communion_n of_o good_n no_o confusion_n of_o thing_n no_o violent_a usurp_n of_o other_o man_n good_n such_o as_o the_o phrenetyke_a and_o seditious_a imagine_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n well_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o this_o contribution_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v some_o public_a treasure_n to_o help_v to_o serve_v the_o poor_a that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v compel_v through_o poverty_n to_o shrink_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o these_o good_n who_o either_o have_v good_n of_o their_o own_o or_o be_v able_a by_o any_o honest_a labour_n to_o get_v their_o live_n here_o have_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o ecclesiastical_a good_n shall_v be_v use_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o declare_v for_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o their_o godly_a liberality_n give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n afterward_o that_o as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o who_o have_v great_a wealth_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n enrich_v church_n and_o college_n with_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o tithe_n as_o many_o old_a foundation_n testify_v will_v that_o these_o good_n shall_v be_v so_o use_v that_o by_o they_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o the_o poor_a maintain_v who_o they_o know_v be_v chief_o commend_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o use_n be_v meet_v in_o these_o day_n also_o either_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n or_o be_v decay_v to_o be_v restore_v if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o form_n and_o president_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n remain_v but_o we_o may_v easily_o with_o sigh_v seek_v this_o use_n than_o call_v it_o again_o for_o ungodliness_n be_v come_v to_o such_o boldness_n that_o a_o many_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o time_n past_o our_o ancestor_n of_o their_o liberality_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o here_o in_o this_o point_n we_o have_v see_v all_o the_o reformation_n almost_o of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o day_n stop_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v take_v from_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o administration_n of_o church_n good_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o have_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o right_a use_n wherefore_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o serve_v yea_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v they_o still_o to_o those_o filthy_a hypocrite_n than_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o bestow_v our_o own_o good_n upon_o the_o congregation_n if_o need_v so_o require_v then_o must_v they_o grievous_o sin_n which_o give_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o open_o bereave_v man_n of_o that_o which_o other_o have_v give_v they_o hereof_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o poor_a be_v neglect_v and_o minister_n the_o more_o rare_a and_o seld_o and_o all_o religion_n decay_v contribution_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o singular_a fruit_n of_o this_o christian_n distribution_n which_o luke_n intermeddle_v with_o this_o description_n that_o we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v what_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n to_o trust_v to_o which_o so_o easy_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o evangelist_n show_v a_o double_a commodity_n ensue_v hereof_o first_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o none_o among_o they_o lack_v wherefore_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o command_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n 15._o this_o seem_v now_o a_o day_n a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o many_o while_o they_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o rest_n and_o peace_n see_v the_o godly_a bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o a_o bloodthirsty_a city_n be_v they_o able_a with_o their_o own_o good_n to_o find_v all_o their_o poor_a and_o shall_v we_o furnish_v with_o the_o help_n of_o rich_a donation_n and_o great_a treasure_n wherewith_o the_o church_n in_o time_n pass_v have_v be_v endow_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v let_v a_o mean_a be_v observe_v that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v according_a to_o his_o need_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v we_o shall_v be_v help_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o such_o wise_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o lack_n hereafter_o that_o which_o we_o require_v be_v both_o difficult_a and_o impossible_a because_o the_o thing_n be_v handle_v preposterous_o and_o out_o of_o order_n for_o they_o have_v least_o which_o have_v most_o need_n and_o on_o they_o be_v most_o bestow_v who_o part_n it_o have_v be_v to_o give_v their_o own_o good_n to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o danger_n trouble_n and_o discommodity_n both_o public_o and_o private_o use_v to_o ensue_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o beggar_n and_o poor_a we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o christian_n contribution_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n but_o one_o other_o commodity_n spring_v of_o this_o that_o great_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o accept_v with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o those_o also_o that_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o liberality_n that_o it_o draw_v very_a enemy_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o love_v it_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o as_o bestow_v on_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o name_n he_o use_v to_o recompense_v they_o with_o this_o reward_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o many_o man_n if_o we_o will_v consider_v this_o one_o thing_n wâ—_n shall_v not_o marvel_v why_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o envy_a which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o exercise_v and_o enure_v with_o the_o naughtiness_n thereof_o our_o stony_a heart_n which_o neglect_v the_o christian_n poverty_n deserve_v the_o same_o to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o our_o naughtiness_n whereby_o we_o hale_v to_o we_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o reform_v the_o gospel_n a_o number_n of_o poor_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n cry_v out_o to_o who_o find_v and_o relief_n the_o same_o shall_v have_v go_v let_v we_o compare_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v and_o then_o if_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v worthy_o be_v call_v man_n not_o only_o without_o blush_v but_o also_o of_o more_o impudency_n than_o harlot_n barnabas_n howbeit_o he_o add_v to_o this_o treatise_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o benevolence_n and_o christian_n collation_n that_o one_o joses_fw-es a_o levyte_n of_o cyprus_n show_v who_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n thereof_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v as_o they_o think_v good_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o example_n be_v therefore_o first_o declare_v before_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n to_o the_o intent_n their_o naughtiness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v who_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o so_o notable_a a_o president_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o teach_v we_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v commend_v which_o show_v any_o notable_a token_n of_o virtue_n that_o the_o provocation_n of_o their_o praise_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o of_o more_o towardness_n to_o follow_v they_o twee_fw-mi thing_n be_v tell_v of_o joses_fw-es which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o where_o he_o be_v a_o levyte_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v most_o enemy_n
be_v extol_v think_v good_a to_o do_v like_a as_o he_o do_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v covetous_a mean_v to_o provide_v for_o nedde_z that_o afterward_o may_v ensue_v he_o privy_o withhold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n for_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n necessity_n seek_v yet_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v give_v all_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o church_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v annex_v with_o this_o fault_n which_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n thereof_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n which_o toss_v the_o unhappy_a mind_n of_o this_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v with_o contrary_a wave_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v distrustful_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o mischief_n for_o he_o disinherit_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 28.6_o who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v always_o help_v his_o church_n and_o will_v abundant_o provide_v those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o meat_n drink_n and_o cloth_n which_o promise_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v he_o will_v neither_o have_v fear_v penury_n follow_v nor_o by_o craft_n have_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o this_o distrust_n be_v join_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n such_o as_o david_n ascribe_v to_o they_o which_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v either_o 14.94_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o else_o persuade_v themselves_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o become_v of_o man_n and_o suppose_v he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o dare_v thus_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v be_v the_o beholder_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o deed_n beside_o this_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o his_o own_o good_n for_o where_o he_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o money_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o land_n to_o the_o church_n he_o thereby_o plain_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o blot_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o where_o afterward_o all_o they_o which_o have_v give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v find_v of_o the_o church_n treasury_n and_o money_n it_o be_v a_o sacrylegall_a collusion_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o deceive_v the_o church_n in_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o who_o the_o church_n give_v live_v unto_o so_o full_a of_o evil_n be_v distrust_n and_o unbelief_n and_o such_o new_a vice_n spring_v thereof_o continual_o so_o ananias_n be_v a_o precedent_n of_o all_o false_a christian_n who_o mean_v so_o to_o profess_v christ_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v to_o their_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n for_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o any_o nation_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o they_o will_v consent_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a reformation_n but_o they_o will_v well_o beware_v of_o give_v any_o such_o counsel_n as_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o any_o loss_n to_o they_o when_o the_o church_n fail_v or_o decay_v they_o go_v about_o to_o serve_v two_o master_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n 6._o which_o christ_n himself_o say_v be_v impossible_a yet_o such_o man_n most_o common_o have_v the_o great_a praise_n of_o wisdom_n and_o modesty_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v ananiase_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o the_o lord_n although_o there_o appear_v some_o benefit_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n bear_v the_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n and_o will_v god_n they_o alone_o bear_v it_o for_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o beside_o they_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o church_n wax_v rich_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o other_o have_v give_v who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n 12._o which_o where_o he_o himself_o give_v nothing_o unto_o christ_n use_v to_o imbecile_a and_o pilfer_v away_o that_o that_o other_o do_v give_v and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o wickedness_n betray_v christ_n also_o so_o that_o by_o his_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o look_v for_o of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v fact_n furthermore_o where_o in_o these_o day_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v be_v take_v common_o for_o nurse_n and_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v about_o by_o many_o reason_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n cloak_n their_o covetousness_n with_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n the_o law_n of_o man_n feaultye_n donation_n and_o many_o such_o like_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v by_o peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v worse_o than_o ananias_n for_o peter_n by_o relevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n perceive_v this_o guile_n and_o how_o great_a praise_n so_o ever_o ananias_n think_v to_o get_v by_o his_o subtlety_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o beguile_v peter_n spirit_n so_o â—rue_a the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v 10._o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o â—hal_v be_v disclose_v and_o the_o apostle_n cloak_v not_o the_o fault_n he_o espy_v but_o most_o severe_o accuse_v it_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o only_o open_o accuse_v manifest_a fault_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a go_v secret_o about_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a captain_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v the_o open_a attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o to_o prevent_v and_o disclose_v their_o ambush_n and_o lie_n in_o wait_v so_o must_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n fight_v with_o all_o encouragement_n against_o all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v in_o peter_n word_n a_o marvellous_a vehemency_n and_o his_o say_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n to_o the_o end_n ananias_n heinous_a fault_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o first_o he_o detect_v the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a say_v ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thine_o heart_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o belief_n and_o a_o plain_a reprobate_n the_o godly_a and_o elect_a be_v also_o tempt_v of_o satan_n which_o run_v up_o and_o down_o always_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o resist_v he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o fill_v their_o heart_n the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n who_o after_o they_o be_v once_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v whole_o possess_v of_o satan_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v that_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o many_o as_o use_v dissimulation_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o bondeman_n of_o satan_n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v the_o pharisee_n 8._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o devil_n where_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n also_o may_v be_v refer_v into_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n enter_v after_o he_o have_v go_v about_o by_o his_o root_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v guile_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o last_o supper_n 13._o furthermore_o peter_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o satan_n where_o he_o say_v ananias_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o partly_o he_o false_o feign_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o he_o go_v about_o to_o beguile_v the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v hitherto_o by_o many_o argument_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o these_o meaning_n argue_v a_o impudent_a boldness_n in_o he_o and_o declare_v how_o far_o man_n run_v if_o once_o they_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v power_n over_o their_o mind_n three_o draw_v near_o to_o ananias_n fact_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o his_o land_n therefore_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o as_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o we_o may_v commit_v in_o our_o own_o good_n and_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n with_o ananias_n which_o covetous_o convert_v to_o their_o own_o use_n the_o good_n which_o they_o know_v be_v due_a to_o the_o poor_a or_o else_o riotous_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o we_o offend_v herein_o
have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v he_o of_o god_n 13._o and_o i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o long_a disputation_n against_o they_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n altogether_o to_o cease_v for_o though_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v violent_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v under_o both_o blasphemer_n deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n lest_o for_o lack_v of_o punishment_n they_o do_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n see_v the_o â—aw_v levit._n 24._o deut._n 13._o neither_o seem_v peter_n in_o this_o present_a place_n nor_o paul_n afterward_o to_o have_v seek_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o primis_fw-la let_v we_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o history_n and_o be_v fray_v with_o the_o horrible_a example_n of_o ananias_n let_v we_o fly_v dissimulation_n let_v we_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n with_o mind_n burn_v in_o godly_a faith_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxiij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n after_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o sell_v you_o not_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straight_a way_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o out_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n because_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o false_a brethren_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v author_n of_o great_a offence_n he_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o springth_n of_o the_o church_n have_v some_o terrible_a example_n show_v against_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v look_v for_o and_o trust_v to_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n hereof_o in_o ananias_n in_o who_o the_o condition_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v trim_o express_v these_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o wicked_o mock_v and_o despise_v as_o well_o god_n as_o his_o church_n hereunto_o may_v we_o add_v incurable_a obstinacy_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o vice_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o convert_v open_a sinner_n than_o such_o as_o have_v once_o purpose_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o deceive_v the_o congregation_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v the_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o story_n which_o contain_v as_o dolorous_a and_o lamentable_a a_o end_n of_o sapphira_n which_o within_o three_o hour_n after_o not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n death_n come_v in_o unto_o peter_n and_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v with_o he_o as_o luke_n report_v for_o common_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n last_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o first_o to_o know_v because_o man_n use_v rather_o in_o our_o absence_n to_o disclose_v our_o fault_n than_o to_o reprove_v we_o to_o our_o face_n then_o also_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n so_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o unwylling_o bring_v tiding_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o grief_n to_o their_o neighbour_n which_o seem_v i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sapphira_n as_o yet_o know_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o utility_n by_o consideration_n of_o this_o history_n first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o question_n wherewith_o peter_n begin_v with_o she_o and_o then_o of_o the_o over_o bold_a confidence_n of_o sapphira_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n be_v revenge_v on_o she_o peter_n demand_n be_v neither_o light_n nor_o superfluous_a for_o thereby_o sapphiras_n impiety_n do_v appear_v the_o plain_a naughtiness_n which_o otherwise_o may_v either_o have_v seem_v ignorant_a of_o her_o husband_n craft_n or_o else_o to_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o have_v dissemble_v therefore_o peter_n require_v of_o her_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o do_v say_v tell_v i_o sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o furthermore_o where_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o peter_n do_v nothing_o of_o private_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o behoove_v we_o here_o to_o mark_v the_o order_n that_o god_n use_v in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a the_o incurable_a naughtiness_n of_o sapphira_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n have_v let_v he_o to_o have_v punish_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n grant_v she_o and_o her_o mind_n to_o be_v try_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o strange_a demand_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v over_o hasty_a to_o any_o man_n by_o his_o severity_n such_o example_n of_o god_n long_a sufferance_n be_v everywhere_o extant_a for_o he_o be_v well_o ware_n of_o use_v any_o cruelty_n against_o the_o guilty_a as_o tyrant_n do_v but_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v by_o what_o offence_n they_o have_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n against_o themselves_o thus_o we_o read_v he_o do_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o and_o he_o give_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n wherein_o to_o repent_v they_o and_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v they_o noah_n 15._o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n likewise_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o chanaanite_n and_o amorrhite_n until_o he_o see_v they_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v become_v alltogither_o incurable_a but_o what_o need_v example_n see_v we_o have_v plenty_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a &_o profane_a history_n to_o let_v pass_v those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o see_v experience_n daily_a both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o rather_o apply_v these_o matter_n to_o our_o instruction_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n for_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o like_a reprobate_n procure_v unto_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n â–ª_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o wax_v every_o day_n worse_a and_o worse_a for_o god_n be_v slack_a in_o punish_v but_o this_o slackness_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v use_v to_o say_v he_o recompense_v with_o weight_n and_o heaviness_n of_o punishment_n also_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n chap._n and_o not_o be_v to_o hasty_a in_o our_o judgement_n although_o it_o appear_v some_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n for_o where_o god_n every_o where_o desire_v the_o salvation_n rather_o than_o destruction_n of_o man_n what_o boldness_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o stryve_v to_o overcome_v god_n justice_n by_o our_o rigour_n and_o severity_n which_o thing_n they_o have_v chief_o to_o consider_v which_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o punish_v other_o least_o through_o their_o severity_n and_o hastiness_n of_o judgement_n they_o bring_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o in_o jeopardy_n who_o salvation_n they_o shall_v principal_o seek_v but_o let_v we_o harken_v to_o sapphira_n who_o bold_o lie_v without_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o she_o do_v not_o simple_o affirm_v the_o thing_n but_o use_v a_o sign_n of_o contestation_n confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oâ—h_n that_o which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o where_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o give_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a it_o be_v like_o hitherto_o that_o no_o man_n be_v require_v to_o give_v account_n before_o the_o congregation_n what_o he_o receive_v and_o lay_v forth_o therefore_o sapphira_n shall_v have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mystery_n that_o such_o a_o question_n be_v now_o move_v especial_o know_v in_o herself_o that_o
see_v these_o man_n turn_v out_o again_o by_o monk_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v no_o help_n or_o succour_v in_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o that_o use_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n by_o force_n against_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o better_a success_n let_v they_o not_o look_v for_o which_o commit_v like_o offence_n for_o if_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n deserve_v sudden_a death_n who_o as_o luke_n write_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n but_o deceitful_o put_v aside_o and_o withhold_v part_n of_o their_o own_o good_n what_o death_n and_o mischief_n do_v not_o they_o deserve_v â–ª_o which_o dare_v rifle_n church_n by_o open_a force_n and_o public_a authority_n let_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o always_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o church_n so_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v beguile_v but_o will_v worthy_o punish_v both_o her_o profess_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o also_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxiiij_o homely_a and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n show_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n anâ—_z of_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o bed_n and_o couch_n â—hat_n at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v by_o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folk_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n sapphira_n be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n both_o for_o that_o they_o false_o counterfeit_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o so_o go_v about_o to_o beguile_v the_o church_n in_o the_o good_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o great_a the_o severity_n of_o god_n be_v in_o punish_v of_o hypocrite_n who_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o can_v he_o not_o but_o be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o beguile_v he_o we_o have_v see_v also_o what_o a_o fervent_a desire_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v discipline_n lest_o either_o dissembler_n or_o open_a malefactor_n shall_v creep_v in_o and_o cause_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v and_o to_o intent_n all_o posterity_n may_v be_v inflame_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o this_o present_a place_n follow_v which_o rehearse_v many_o and_o singular_a fruit_n of_o this_o example_n whereto_o be_v adjoin_v the_o travail_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o intent_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o what_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enlarge_v or_o christ_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n first_o luke_n say_v and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o on_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n duty_n then_o the_o christian_n fear_v as_o well_o as_o stranger_n to_o who_o the_o report_n of_o this_o thing_n come_v and_o this_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a fear_n for_o by_o it_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o more_o aware_a and_o travel_v the_o more_o earnest_o in_o god_n affair_n â–ª_o and_o the_o enemy_n dare_v do_v the_o less_o against_o the_o church_n which_o they_o see_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o manifest_o with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o godly_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o fear_v the_o ungodly_a now_o a_o day_n because_o all_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v the_o church_n be_v disorder_v by_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n god._n become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n here_o must_v we_o also_o learn_v the_o use_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o by_o they_o we_o learn_v god_n justice_n and_o be_v afraid_a amend_v our_o life_n by_o the_o godly_a consideration_n thereof_o god_n teach_v we_o this_o use_n â–ª_o when_o he_o show_v abraham_n the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n say_v i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o household_n and_o his_o child_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v after_o right_a and_o conscience_n 18._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v â—e_z that_o the_o president_n of_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n both_o private_o and_o apert_o as_o asaph_n testify_v where_o he_o thus_o write_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o give_v israel_n a_o law_n which_o he_o command_v our_o forefather_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n 78._o that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o be_v yet_o unborn_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o may_v show_v their_o child_n the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o their_o forefather_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o this_o use_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o ananias_n and_o sapphiras_n dissimulation_n be_v punish_v must_v also_o be_v now_o a_o day_n retain_v that_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o yea_o let_v all_o man_n be_v excite_v with_o this_o example_n and_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o whatsoever_o any_o where_o in_o history_n be_v write_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o by_o other_o man_n example_n they_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v if_o they_o mean_v to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v show_v among_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hear_v also_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v endue_v with_o miracle_n through_o the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v help_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o work_v not_o only_o common_a miracle_n but_o their_o power_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o the_o disease_a lay_v in_o the_o street_n desire_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n paâ—sing_v by_o and_o think_v that_o it_o will_v help_v they_o now_o begin_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_v that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v this_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 28._o and_o increase_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n where_o contrary_o he_o abhor_v their_o prayer_n which_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o his_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o history_n which_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o rare_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n begin_v then_o to_o cease_v when_o discipline_n begin_v to_o wax_v dissolute_a and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n increase_v yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o superstition_n be_v here_o defend_v by_o that_o be_v write_v of_o peter_n shadow_n no_o more_o than_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v of_o paul_n handkerchefe_n â–ª_o some_o use_n thus_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o place_n if_o peter_n shadow_n help_v many_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o raiment_n and_o bone_n and_o hereof_o spring_v all_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o superstition_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o pilgrimage_n &_o about_o saint_n relic_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n be_v counterfeit_a but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v to_o testify_v either_o of_o peter_n or_o paul_n power_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n therefore_o they_o
serve_v to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v man_n unto_o christ_n who_o vain_a superstition_n have_v hitherto_o entangle_v in_o trifle_n of_o no_o profit_n furthermore_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o reason_n of_o peter_n word_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n there_o be_v more_o regard_n with_o god_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n than_o be_v of_o garment_n or_o of_o all_o man_n body_n yea_o the_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o saint_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o garment_n or_o to_o their_o bone_n we_o will_v add_v to_o this_o argument_n how_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 6.8_o that_o power_n go_v from_o christ_n himself_o not_o from_o his_o cote_n but_o superstition_n will_v quick_o fall_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o mark_v whereto_o all_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o direct_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o 16._o it_o behoove_v that_o by_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v confirm_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o now_o a_o day_n we_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o doctrine_n have_v long_o since_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o if_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a with_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o they_o work_v never_o so_o many_o miracle_n forasmuch_o as_o miracle_n be_v permit_v to_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a see_v deuter._n 13._o math._n 24.2_o thess._n 2._o the_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o miracle_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n diverse_a disease_v with_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v in_o christ_n name_n heal_v and_o with_o they_o some_o demoniacke_n who_o the_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o satan_n do_v haunt_v therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v he_o which_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v our_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n and_o he_o that_o heal_v not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o also_o our_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n 4._o receive_v fresh_a strength_n so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o comfort_n he_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o john_n say_v 3._o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n teach_v we_o 3._o that_o through_o his_o power_n and_o merit_n the_o serpent_n head_n must_v be_v tread_v down_o which_o to_o be_v do_v already_o himself_o partly_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o name_n abundant_o testify_v and_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v all_o heal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v heal_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n who_o as_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v 6._o even_o so_o he_o exclude_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o all_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o house_n in_o which_o they_o break_v bread_n the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o place_n mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o not_o so_o much_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n wherein_o they_o show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o christian_n stoutness_n and_o constancy_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o threat_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o refrain_v from_o come_n among_o the_o congregation_n howbeit_o it_o will_v have_v suffice_v man_n wisdom_n to_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v common_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o faithful_a brethren_n within_o their_o private_a house_n and_o now_o a_o day_n many_o excuse_n their_o dastardlynesse_n by_o these_o reason_n whereby_o they_o account_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n amongst_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o suffer_v prince_n by_o their_o decree_n and_o law_n to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v a_o point_n of_o prudency_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o dissemble_v our_o faith_n to_o intermit_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o sacrament_n either_o utter_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o article_n in_o controversy_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o shypmans_n hose_n of_o they_o or_o else_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o what_o ill_a end_n the_o success_n of_o this_o wisdom_n have_v the_o church_n find_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o they_o do_v much_o better_a which_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o confession_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v christ_n say_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 8._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o mention_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o come_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v without_o these_o assembly_n both_o because_o of_o public_a prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o not_o without_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v false_a teacher_n who_o property_n paul_n write_v be_v to_o go_v into_o house_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o craftiness_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o trouble_v or_o break_v so_o necessary_a a_o order_n christ_n himself_o never_o shun_v come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o teach_v therein_o open_o and_o by_o that_o argument_n prove_v 18._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o schismatic_n nor_o false_a teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o first_o believer_n abhor_v not_o the_o jew_n temple_n because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o commodious_a place_n in_o all_o the_o city_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v by_o this_o example_n a_o fanatical_a brood_n and_o kind_n of_o seditious_a people_n which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v within_o our_o church_n and_o in_o our_o congregation_n and_o have_v a_o great_a wariness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o they_o where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a crime_n that_o be_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o discipline_n christian_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n amongst_o which_o in_o the_o third_o place_n be_v contain_v a_o certain_a majesty_n that_o make_v the_o enemy_n afraid_a of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v they_o for_o luke_n say_v of_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o utterâ—y_o godless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o cark_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o horrible_a and_o unhappy_a end_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o punish_v hypocrisy_n so_o severe_o their_o conscience_n well_o know_v their_o own_o imperfection_n therefore_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o thence_o forth_o the_o pure_a into_o the_o which_o perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o many_o such_o as_o ananias_n be_v have_v crafty_o creep_v in_o yet_o these_o man_n
in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v their_o praise_n abroad_o because_o they_o see_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o heavenly_a and_o aungelike_a life_n shine_v in_o they_o diverse_a like_o example_n of_o they_o may_v we_o read_v in_o history_n and_o under_o traian_n the_o emperor_n 33._o the_o christian_n life_n be_v so_o unblameable_a that_o where_o he_o intend_v to_o persecute_v they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o faithful_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o lie_a hypocrite_n can_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o testify_v before_o pilot_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v nor_o suffer_v liar_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n which_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 22._o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a 21._o and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolator_n second_o we_o learn_v what_o get_v christian_n authority_n and_o favour_n with_o man_n very_o when_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o vocation_n 5._o and_o live_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o that_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o ratify_v 2._o they_o that_o worship_v i_o will_v i_o worship_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_v which_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n be_v everywhere_o envy_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hate_v and_o slander_v our_o unbridled_a and_o dissolute_a life_n deserve_v it_o whereby_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o burst_v into_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o which_o will_v seem_v holy_a than_o all_o other_o do_v pass_v all_o other_o almost_o in_o licentious_a live_n let_v we_o amend_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v reverence_v again_o as_o she_o be_v wont_v persecution_n four_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v daily_a add_v to_o the_o church_n new_a christian_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v see_v they_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v 3._o and_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n pleasure_n or_o appointment_n and_o divers_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n always_o increase_v rather_o than_o diminish_v for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 110._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v 16._o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n nigh_o adjoin_v for_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o to_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o demoniake_a people_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o these_o day_n understand_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v wherein_o they_o which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v carnal_a wisdom_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n take_v divers_a consultation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o serve_v the_o time_n to_o grant_v many_o thing_n and_o to_o wink_v at_o other_o until_o the_o world_n may_v look_v with_o a_o other_o countenance_n and_o their_o mind_n wax_v calm_a which_o now_o hate_v the_o truth_n other_o again_o turn_v to_o carnal_a defence_n think_v good_a by_o confederacy_n and_o fight_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v but_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n prove_v both_o these_o sort_n to_o be_v far_o wide_a and_o deceive_v for_o this_o be_v god_n business_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o none_o other_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o 4._o neither_o through_o a_o host_n of_o man_n neither_o thorough_a strength_n but_o through_o my_o spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o again_o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n nor_o by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n etc_n etc_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n sometime_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o prince_n and_o man_n and_o war_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n do_v testify_v but_o even_o then_o he_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v only_o the_o preeminency_n therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o consult_v how_o to_o have_v the_o church_n maintain_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n advance_v regard_v he_o only_o for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o man_n counsel_n and_o defence_n there_o will_v not_o god_n work_v any_o long_o therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o luke_n hitherto_o have_v rehearse_v let_v the_o teacher_n constant_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o consider_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n let_v they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n earnest_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o join_v continual_a prayer_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o god_n secret_a work_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o hypocrite_n nor_o open_v naughty_a pack_n may_v have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o study_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a reign_n amongst_o we_o that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n through_o our_o covetousness_n be_v not_o gase_v on_o like_o public_a stage_n of_o beggary_n because_o these_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o pervert_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o see_v so_o little_a fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o settle_v ourselves_o hereunto_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v help_v our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxv_o homely_a than_o the_o chief_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v that_o oracle_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n 110._o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o wonderful_a hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v those_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n example_n hereof_o we_o may_v every_o where_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o most_o manifest_o of_o all_o other_o
be_v it_o see_v in_o this_o present_a book_n where_o in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o description_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n luke_n always_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a against_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n whereof_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n neither_o hope_n for_o any_o continual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v even_o then_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o in_o safety_n whereunto_o this_o present_a history_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v for_o luke_n a_o little_a before_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n show_v we_o what_o authority_n it_o grow_v in_o and_o how_o it_o increase_v day_n by_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o little_a to_o contain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v carry_v abroad_o among_o strange_a nation_n but_o among_o these_o so_o many_o and_o prosperous_a proceed_n there_o follow_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o great_a danger_n because_o christ_n give_v his_o enemy_n such_o power_n that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n think_v also_o to_o put_v they_o unto_o death_n yet_o these_o thing_n serve_v more_o to_o comfort_v we_o than_o to_o fear_v we_o because_o the_o lord_n so_o present_o help_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o utility_n and_o profit_n hereby_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o how_o the_o lord_n do_v elude_v and_o frustrate_v their_o enterprise_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o peril_n they_o be_v in_o church_n luke_n write_v diligent_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o enterprise_n for_o he_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o all_o his_o complie_n and_o fellow_n and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a friend_n and_o familiar_n and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o sadduceyes_n sect_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o corruption_n reign_v now_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n seem_v but_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n 15._o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n either_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o the_o reverent_a majesty_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o wonderful_a worthiness_n of_o miracle_n and_o so_o great_a concursse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v move_v they_o less_o to_o have_v rage_v but_o luke_n declare_v also_o what_o incense_v they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n that_o be_v envy_n and_o indignation_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o prize_n and_o estimation_n by_o who_o doctrine_n their_o honour_n and_o advantage_n be_v deface_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o make_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o private_a affection_n as_o we_o read_v caiaphas_n and_o his_o complie_n do_v before_o whereunto_o come_v this_o zeal_n so_o far_o that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o to_o the_o common_a jail_n as_o breaker_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o open_a malefactor_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o time_n also_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v instruction_n 15._o and_o comfort_v thereby_o first_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o who_o be_v always_o like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n truth_n truth_n true_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ought_v chief_o to_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o begin_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o lucre_n then_o can_v they_o neither_o believe_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o brightness_n disclose_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v these_o saducee_n yea_o the_o hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v for_o unless_o they_o think_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o vain_a than_o fable_n they_o will_v never_o neither_o so_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o their_o tradition_n nor_o yet_o so_o impudent_o turn_v religion_n into_o private_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n 2._o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o how_o antichrist_n place_n and_o sea_n 1._o shall_v be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o whence_o most_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o fear_v and_o if_o we_o well_o mark_v these_o time_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o only_o have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o matter_n attempt_v by_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o by_o their_o procurement_n and_o instigation_n this_o thing_n offend_v many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v enemy_n thereto_o but_o great_a folly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a thing_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o other_o where_o be_v have_v be_v declare_v but_o we_o must_v as_o diligent_o consider_v with_o what_o craft_n truth_n and_o weapon_n these_o man_n fight_v where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o egregiouslye_o they_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n they_o lament_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_o divide_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a zeal_n as_o we_o see_v in_o caiaphas_n to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n utter_v seem_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a so_o nothing_o seem_v so_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a to_o these_o our_o head_n as_o that_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n and_o advantage_n and_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o enemy_n because_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o mad_a error_n of_o the_o saducee_n so_o they_o will_v help_v to_o bring_v down_o christ_n so_o these_o man_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a sale_n and_o mart_n of_o holy_a thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n with_o the_o scorce_n of_o god_n doctrine_n with_o horrible_a perjury_n whoredom_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unbridled_a live_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o vainglory_n and_o advantage_n may_v be_v leave_v alone_o &_o untouched_a but_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v excuse_v but_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n 10._o which_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n for_o god_o will_v not_o have_v we_o follow_v our_o own_o zeal_n but_o his_o word_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v witsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o all_o age_n to_o the_o intent_n no_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o zeal_n these_o man_n have_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o with_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v
morning_n the_o bishop_n come_v together_o and_o call_v a_o assembly_n or_o counsel_n consult_v which_o way_n they_o may_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o above_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o meaning_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n laugh_v at_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o angel_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o marvelous_o elude_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o think_v themselves_o crafty_a and_o wily_a enough_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o describe_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o history_n we_o also_o must_v think_v no_o study_n or_o diligence_n to_o much_o to_o search_v they_o out_o because_o we_o may_v receive_v much_o profit_n by_o our_o travail_n therein_o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o counsel_n apostle_n to_o the_o which_o we_o say_v they_o busy_o address_v and_o hie_v themselves_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v perceive_v all_o thing_n declare_v a_o show_n and_o countenance_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o in_o these_o case_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v most_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v long_o ago_o give_v against_o they_o 17._o which_o dare_v obstinate_o despise_v the_o priest_n say_v to_o he_o be_v adjoin_v the_o other_o priest_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o bishop_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o private_a affection_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n also_o may_v suspect_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o priest_n the_o elder_n be_v also_o call_v the_o institution_n of_o which_o order_n be_v long_o before_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 11._o furthermore_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o other_o public_a officer_n that_o because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o common_a weal_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v what_o let_v now_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o counsel_n lawful_o gather_v together_o sure_o touch_v outward_a appearance_n you_o can_v easy_o require_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n regard_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o do_v it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o good_a or_o godly_a person_n ought_v to_o obey_v or_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o conspiracy_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o counsel_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n counsel_n because_o many_o suppose_v controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o a_o general_a counsel_n touch_v who_o opinion_n as_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o such_o a_o free_a and_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v obtain_v wherein_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n and_o such_o as_o we_o know_v those_o old_a counsel_n be_v of_o nicaea_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o such_o other_o as_o the_o godly_a emperor_n by_o their_o authority_n govern_v and_o rule_v lest_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n may_v kindle_v more_o contention_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o any_o such_o like_a in_o these_o day_n i_o can_v not_o easy_o tell_v because_o i_o see_v none_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n content_v to_o forsake_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n wrongful_o usurp_v nor_o willing_a to_o submit_n themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o counsel_n have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gate_n the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v look_v for_o any_o goodness_n to_o come_v of_o they_o because_o they_o observe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o chief_a point_n their_o counsel_n use_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o supremacy_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n precedent_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o pleat_n their_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n which_o many_o year_n now_o have_v be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o have_v bishop_n sit_v which_o they_o not_o such_o as_o paul_n require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o god_n on_o earth_n use_v to_o create_v from_o who_o if_o a_o man_n take_v their_o peevish_a and_o stage_n play_v apparel_n and_o vain_a name_n and_o title_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v that_o represent_v any_o show_n of_o bishoply_a duty_n or_o dignity_n and_o they_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o low_a room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v by_o god_n sentence_n long_o since_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o the_o chanaanite_n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v seller_n of_o holy_a thing_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o such_o as_o they_o do_v christ_n long_o since_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o revelation_n that_o infidel_n murderer_n whoremonger_n wytche_n idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n have_v their_o place_n prepare_v in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o 21._o be_v so_o impudent_a that_o will_v deny_v but_o a_o many_o of_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o these_o vice_n which_o yet_o have_v only_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o they_o use_v to_o call_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o their_o counsel_n it_o skill_v not_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v all_o swear_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o account_v for_o catholic_n unless_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o this_o outward_a show_n represent_v no_o lawful_a counsel_n but_o with_o a_o vain_a visure_n beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a and_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o the_o oppress_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o this_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n testify_v which_o they_o have_v shed_v and_o most_o greedy_o thirst_v after_o the_o war_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o their_o bull_n whereby_o they_o summon_v and_o call_v counsellor_n for_o they_o so_o burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o where_o they_o be_v whole_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o furnish_v at_o all_o point_n to_o cloak_n and_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n yet_o can_v they_o herein_o little_a or_o nothing_o dissemble_v their_o great_a hatred_n but_o open_o profess_v that_o which_o they_o long_o ago_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o will_v witting_o perish_v submit_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o their_o judgement_n but_o whosoever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o this_o say_n of_o david_n chief_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n 1._o that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o let_v we_o let_v pass_v these_o matter_n and_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n enemy_n who_o have_v consult_v about_o the_o apostle_n send_v their_o servant_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o counsel_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o strive_v do_v marvelous_o mock_v and_o deride_v they_o for_o the_o servant_n find_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o declare_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o
manifest_o set_v forth_o god_n help_n and_o the_o miraculous_a delivery_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o say_v they_o find_v the_o prison_n close_o shut_v and_o the_o keeper_n diligent_o watch_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o the_o prison_n what_o other_o can_v be_v hereof_o gather_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v able_a so_o to_o have_v beguile_v the_o keeper_n and_o bring_v out_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n wonderful_o vex_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o do_v for_o they_o feel_v the_o prick_v of_o conscience_n which_o use_v to_o take_v hold_n even_o on_o the_o wicked_a but_o there_o come_v a_o other_o message_n that_o more_o move_v and_o grieve_v they_o for_o there_o come_v one_o that_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v open_o and_o bold_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v occasion_n of_o great_a grief_n to_o such_o ambitious_a man_n perceave_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v neither_o regard_v nor_o their_o power_n fear_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o frustrate_v the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v the_o apostle_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o keeper_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n as_o the_o dust_n to_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o wind_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o beguile_v they_o who_o it_o seem_v no_o man_n can_v beguile_v either_o by_o sleep_n either_o by_o benumb_a of_o sense_n either_o by_o giddiness_n of_o head_n or_o many_o other_o way_n furthermore_o they_o have_v they_o to_o witness_v and_o declare_v the_o miracle_n who_o help_n they_o think_v to_o use_v in_o oppress_v the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v here_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o send_v their_o servant_n to_o take_v christ_n and_o they_o return_v again_o not_o only_o without_o he_o but_o also_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 7._o whereunto_o that_o testimony_n be_v not_o unlike_a that_o the_o soldier_n give_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o they_o therefore_o hire_v to_o watch_v his_o grave_n 28._o because_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o like_a example_n we_o read_v everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n pharaoh_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o lap_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o people_n afterward_o when_o he_o set_v the_o magician_n against_o moses_n 8._o he_o hear_v they_o open_o testify_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v also_o like_a where_o balaam_n hire_v by_o the_o king_n of_o moabity_n .24_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v enforce_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o bless_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o achab_n who_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n cherish_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o faithful_a patron_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o very_a only_a maecenas_n of_o those_o day_n amongst_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o court_n i_o omit_v infinite_a example_n of_o like_a sort_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o out_o of_o late_a and_o ancient_a history_n beside_o those_o whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o only_a that_o they_o may_v diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o like_a for_o great_a and_o very_o profitable_a be_v the_o use_n of_o these_o example_n for_o first_o they_o comfort_v we_o in_o adversity_n in_o that_o we_o see_v man_n power_n far_o inferriour_n to_o god_n and_o that_o man_n enterprise_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n next_o they_o profit_v we_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n after_o that_o we_o rash_o withstand_v not_o god_n providence_n and_o ordinance_n for_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a so_o merueylousâ—y_o do_v frustrate_a and_o disappoint_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o wonderful_a division_n of_o tongue_n and_o not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o once_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o angel_n only_o make_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n be_v both_o safe_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n counsel_n further_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o sit_v in_o this_o counsel_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o content_a that_o their_o folly_n be_v now_o open_v to_o all_o man_n show_v yet_o a_o incurable_a impiety_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v send_v by_o they_o bring_v the_o apostle_n without_o any_o resistance_n before_o the_o counsel_n abstain_v in_o deed_n from_o violence_n not_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n and_o miracle_n make_v they_o ever_o the_o meek_a but_o because_o they_o fear_v least_o the_o people_n will_v stone_n they_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o complie_n but_o also_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n incurable_a in_o the_o priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v perceive_v the_o incurable_a malice_n and_o perverse_a blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o how_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n what_o to_o do_v whereupon_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o perseverance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o go_v not_o on_o therein_o so_o far_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n nay_o they_o return_v to_o their_o purpose_n and_o as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v go_v about_o to_o kill_v they_o who_o they_o see_v god_n a_o little_a before_o have_v so_o marvelous_o save_v many_o example_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a pharaoh_n many_o time_n overcome_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n miracle_n and_o grief_n of_o plague_n confess_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n desire_v moses_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o he_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a usage_n be_v ready_a to_o resist_v god_n again_o a_o fresh_a and_o even_o as_o these_o man_n do_v here_o so_o do_v they_o before_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o know_v it_o by_o relation_n of_o the_o soldier_n they_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o truth_n nor_o fear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o bribe_v the_o soldier_n with_o money_n and_o spread_v false_a rumour_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o he_o as_o though_o christ_n glory_n can_v have_v be_v deface_v by_o lie_v who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n in_o who_o name_n the_o grave_a stone_n be_v seal_v can_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o grave_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v only_o but_o old_a example_n of_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o find_v not_o every_o where_o now_o a_o day_n such_o as_o neither_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o reprobation_n and_o a_o worthy_a punishment_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o once_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o by_o christ_n he_o threaten_v to_o his_o enemy_n where_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v hear_v in_o deed_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v 13._o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v harden_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v not_o with_o their_o eye_n hear_v not_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o fear_v we_o that_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o end_n whereof_o have_v so_o evil_a success_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v listen_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o always_o do_v that_o they_o will_v but_o that_o they_o many_o time_n be_v bridle_a by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n for_o hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o soldier_n hold_v their_o hand_n fear_v lest_o the_o people_n will_v stone_n they_o so_o he_o that_o think_v he_o may_v contemn_v
accuse_v that_o religion_n of_o falsehood_n who_o professor_n they_o see_v exercise_v with_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a as_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v luke_n so_o diligent_o write_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o through_o the_o present_a and_o faithful_a aid_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v in_o time_n past_o be_v preserve_v in_o great_a tribulation_n that_o we_o neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o day_n as_o unwonted_a nor_o despair_n of_o god_n help_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n this_o present_a history_n show_v we_o example_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n now_o describe_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v what_o the_o conjure_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o afterward_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v concern_v christ_n enemy_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o counsel_n rod_n luke_n write_v thus_o they_o agree_v unto_o gamaliel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n they_o bet_v they_o and_o command_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v he_o say_v they_o obey_v gamaliel_n his_o say_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o do_v for_o they_o bet_fw-mi the_o apostle_n with_o rod_n and_o renew_v their_o first_o decree_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prohibit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o herein_o obey_v gamaliel_n that_o they_o put_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n as_o they_o have_v mind_v to_o do_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o refrain_v but_o beat_v innocent_a man_n with_o whip_n and_o rod_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a rage_n which_o when_o matter_n seem_v do_v and_o pass_v be_v not_o yet_o quench_v but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o seem_v please_v and_o appease_v yet_o secret_o foster_v hatred_n and_o fury_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o seldom_o will_v let_v any_o of_o christ_n minister_n pass_v without_o some_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n or_o open_a punishment_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v unjust_o to_o have_v rise_v against_o they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o fear_n so_o pilot_n although_o he_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v he_o go_v before_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o it_o be_v yet_o very_o comfortable_a 23._o that_o the_o lord_n so_o bridle_a their_o rage_n by_o the_o only_a persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v the_o guiltless_a to_o death_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o always_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o be_v rule_v even_o against_o their_o will_n with_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o example_n diverse_a other_o thing_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n 16._o and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n though_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o warn_v hereof_o long_o ago_o &_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v any_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v his_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hoâ—e_v for_o any_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n than_o he_o suffer_v 15._o the_o apostle_n now_o feel_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o but_o rather_o oftentimes_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v as_o at_o any_o strange_a thing_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o in_o so_o do_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o use_v ourselves_o insolent_o in_o prosperity_n nor_o yet_o be_v discourage_v in_o adversity_n because_o we_o have_v foresee_v they_o both_o second_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o the_o apostle_n the_o elect_a instrument_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o very_a good_a and_o holy_a quarrel_n which_o to_o defend_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v ignominiouslye_o beat_v affliction_n whereof_o we_o plain_o gather_v how_o foul_a and_o shameful_a a_o error_n they_o be_v in_o which_o judge_v affliction_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o argument_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o unrighteous_a cause_n of_o who_o number_n be_v they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n charge_v we_o as_o causer_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o how_o we_o err_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o destitute_a they_o be_v of_o wit_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o very_a ethnic_a poet_n give_v a_o better_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o naso_n say_v i_o wish_v he_o may_v miss_v of_o success_n that_o of_o the_o effect_n the_o deed_n do_v guess_v for_o if_o these_o man_n judgement_n prevail_v we_o shall_v find_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o deserve_v likewise_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o molest_v with_o many_o persecution_n but_o also_o slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o no_o better_a christ_n word_n where_o he_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n abundant_o teach_v we_o wherefore_o whosoever_o judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o fall_v out_o and_o success_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v judge_v like_o to_o the_o jew_n soldier_n which_o give_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n vinegar_n to_o drink_n and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o 27._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o sure_o what_o more_o tart_n and_o eager_a vinegar_n can_v there_o be_v than_o such_o upbraid_n whereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v affliction_n that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n nor_o providence_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n afflict_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n there_o be_v infinite_a other_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o way_n god_n sometime_o pull_v down_o the_o secret_a corruption_n and_o haltiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v tame_v will_v burst_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o people_n and_o we_o may_v not_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o god_n many_o time_n use_v to_o humble_a &_o bring_v down_o those_o that_o otherwise_o be_v lowly_a enough_o and_o never_o show_v any_o great_a sign_n of_o fierceness_n or_o pride_n for_o god_n know_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n inclination_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v need_n better_a and_o surely_o than_o we_o can_v perceive_v therefore_o he_o chastise_v we_o in_o time_n and_o some_o while_n prevent_v our_o naughtiness_n before_o it_o wax_v strong_a and_o make_v we_o incurable_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o also_o prove_v what_o infirmity_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o how_o much_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o he_o will_v hereby_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o sin_n displease_v he_o see_v he_o so_o severe_o correct_v the_o small_a fault_n of_o he_o elect_n yea_o their_o secret_a and_o hide_a naughtiness_n and_o hereunto_o have_v peter_n a_o respect_n where_o he_o say_v
occasion_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v and_o then_o show_v after_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n those_o first_o deacon_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o narration_n be_v many_o thing_n whereof_o in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n have_v great_a need_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o each_o thing_n diligent_o ordain_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a devise_a order_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o quarrel_n and_o grudge_v grow_v among_o they_o for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v and_o be_v marvelous_o increase_v and_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a bishop_n which_o labour_v to_o oppress_v the_o church_n be_v utter_o vain_a howbeit_o because_o this_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o people_n it_o can_v not_o long_o agree_v for_o there_o arise_v a_o quarrel_n or_o grudge_v among_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o hebrew_n he_o call_v they_o greek_n or_o proselyte_n either_o because_o they_o return_v from_o their_o gentility_n to_o judaisme_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o scatter_v among_o diverse_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o long_o after_o this_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v for_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n man_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v as_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o xj_o chapter_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o grudge_v be_v for_o that_o the_o greek_n widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a administration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o live_v deal_v every_o day_n among_o the_o believe_v for_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v how_o many_o lay_v their_o money_n together_o to_o be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v thereof_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n in_o this_o case_n it_o chance_v that_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v overcharge_v with_o multitude_n of_o business_n overhip_v some_o few_o amongst_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o deem_v they_o be_v despise_v which_o thing_n these_o stranger_n a_o suspicious_a kind_n of_o people_n above_o all_o other_o bitter_o complain_v of_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o accustom_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o this_o money_n hitherto_o seem_v now_o somewhat_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o before_o we_o speak_v hereof_o we_o have_v here_o certain_a other_o thing_n to_o observe_v and_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o even_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o void_a of_o her_o defect_n and_o fault_n fault_n which_o hitherto_o yet_o seem_v prosperous_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n and_o they_o be_v no_o light_a fault_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v but_o horrible_a for_o they_o observe_v difference_n of_o nation_n where_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a scythian_a or_o barbarous_a 3._o and_o be_v factiouslye_o divide_v they_o now_o bear_v not_o malice_n and_o grudge_v secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o utter_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o unjust_a complain_v we_o see_v therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n infect_v with_o that_o fault_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v many_o thousand_o under_o moses_n be_v sometime_o overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 10._o by_o god_n horrible_a judgement_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v a_o detestable_a ingratitude_n towards_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o know_v be_v occupy_v in_o many_o other_o affair_n yea_o who_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o who_o alone_o they_o see_v bare_a all_o the_o brunt_n and_o danger_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o have_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o deserve_v well_o of_o we_o and_o benefit_n we_o these_o by_o their_o murmur_a call_v the_o apostle_n credit_n into_o doubt_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o sedition_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o it_o behoove_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v most_o careful_a of_o mutual_a love_n and_o unity_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v appoint_v so_o perfect_a a_o precedent_n of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o always_o some_o thing_n may_v happen_v worthy_a to_o be_v amend_v not_o that_o there_o be_v either_o such_o obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o such_o incertainty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perfect_o order_v thereby_o but_o because_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o wit_n that_o it_o always_o seek_v occasion_n to_o infringe_v and_o break_v the_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n therefore_o foolish_a and_o most_o arrogant_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n which_o think_v they_o have_v attain_a to_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o will_v abide_v no_o kind_n of_o admonishment_n furthermore_o the_o rashness_n of_o they_o be_v here_o reprove_v which_o forsake_v those_o congregation_n in_o who_o they_o find_v or_o perceive_v any_o blemish_n or_o imperfection_n &_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o schism_n wherein_o the_o anabaptist_n common_o be_v guilty_a but_o if_o these_o man_n reason_n shall_v take_v place_n then_o shall_v not_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v judge_v free_a nor_o think_v worthy_a to_o who_o a_o man_n may_v join_v himself_o also_o where_o christ_n have_v chief_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o keep_n of_o unity_n it_o easy_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v say_v 2._o which_o think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v multitude_n that_o this_o grudge_v arise_v when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v when_o they_o ought_v most_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n grace_n and_o to_o have_v embrace_v unity_n but_o this_o be_v all_o way_n see_v where_o a_o multitude_n be_v there_o be_v also_o murmur_v and_o confusion_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o such_o diversity_n and_o desire_n of_o mind_n to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n wish_n and_o nature_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o please_v and_o content_a seek_v always_o some_o occasion_n of_o pule_a complaint_n that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n moses_n who_o the_o israelite_n many_o time_n go_v about_o to_o stone_n when_o they_o remember_v their_o flesh_n pot_n in_o egypt_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a the_o like_a now_o feel_v the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o administration_n of_o these_o thing_n use_v undoubted_o all_o kind_n of_o truth_n and_o diligency_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o wonderful_a now_o a_o day_n though_o in_o that_o multitude_n of_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o we_o everywhere_o see_v murmur_n and_o complayning_n be_v hear_v which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n use_v so_o chief_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v in_o hospital_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o poor_a be_v find_v and_o maintain_v for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n else_o yet_o poverty_n of_o itself_o be_v always_o whine_v and_o complain_v which_o fault_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o deserve_v pardon_v because_o there_o chance_v daily_a divers_a occasion_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v mind_n be_v they_o never_o so_o constant_a let_v they_o rather_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a beware_v that_o they_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n while_o either_o they_o unwylling_o distribute_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o or_o else_o wicked_o convey_v away_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o find_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o trifle_a fault_n that_o they_o commit_v herein_o for_o they_o contamynat_v themselves_o with_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o lie_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o be_v occasion_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o no_o small_a offence_n in_o that_o they_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o move_v which_o otherwise_o have_v need_n to_o be_v comfort_v let_v it_o weigh_v with_o they_o how_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o none_o other_o encumbraunce_n than_o such_o as_o spring_v either_o of_o unjust_a or_o negligent_a administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o judas_n stumble_v at_o this_o block_n 12._o we_o see_v also_o how_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n make_v wrack_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o this_o rock_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o grecian_n take_v no_o other_o occasion_n of_o their_o seditious_a murmur_a than_o for_o that_o they_o think_v their_o widow_n
be_v neglect_v in_o the_o public_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n which_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o be_v write_v to_o declare_v what_o danger_n chief_o they_o ought_v to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v which_o purpose_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o brag_v of_o their_o christian_n calling_n but_o in_o their_o do_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o same_o for_o it_o become_v not_o they_o which_o either_o have_v already_o forsake_v their_o own_o good_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o aught_o to_o forsake_v they_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v to_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a fraudulent_o and_o guyleful_o and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o never_o enough_o punishable_a offence_n to_o purloin_v and_o imbecile_a away_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o man_n have_v give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o maintain_v of_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o spend_v all_o we_o have_v but_o will_v god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n herein_o to_o correct_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n as_o we_o may_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n bewail_v the_o same_o but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o this_o grudge_v be_v rise_v do_v they_o rail_v on_o they_o who_o they_o hear_v thus_o murmur_v against_o they_o redress_n for_o their_o unjust_a distribution_n do_v they_o forsake_v these_o unkind_a murmurer_n and_o leave_v of_o in_o displeasure_n all_o care_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n prescribe_v any_o new_a order_n to_o the_o church_n or_o which_o thing_n may_v have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o charity_n do_v they_o dissemble_v and_o make_v delay_n as_o though_o by_o delay_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o matter_n this_o mischief_n may_v have_v be_v qualify_v luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o see_v that_o mind_n already_o to_o much_o incense_a be_v not_o to_o be_v more_o provoke_v neither_o can_v they_o for_o a_o few_o of_o murmurer_n sake_n leave_v of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n as_o aspyrer_n to_o tyranny_n prescribe_v god_n household_n or_o inheritance_n any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o dissemble_v or_o negligent_o to_o pass_v over_o so_o apparent_a a_o inconvenience_n but_o in_o time_n they_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o call_v all_o the_o multitude_n together_o they_o open_o and_o friendly_a consult_v of_o some_o better_a order_n and_o way_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a this_o example_n or_o precedent_n be_v not_o only_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o also_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v follow_v if_o we_o desire_v the_o church_n preservation_n and_o safety_n 5._o for_o neither_o must_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o few_o be_v so_o bear_v with_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o like_v they_o and_o like_o lord_n proud_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o church_n neither_o must_v open_v vice_n be_v wink_v at_o especial_o such_o as_o give_v occasion_n of_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n for_o both_o they_o gather_v strength_n and_o creep_v further_o with_o long_a tarryaunce_n and_o so_o inflame_v the_o mind_n that_o that_o evil_a which_o at_o the_o beginning_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v cure_v or_o remedy_v become_v incurable_a it_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v rash_a and_o seditious_a to_o invade_v and_o usurp_v a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v and_o appoint_v new_a order_n and_o reformation_n this_o thing_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v considere_v which_o now_o a_o day_n brag_v of_o their_o false_a succeed_a the_o apostle_n and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o think_v it_o intolerable_a that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n shall_v appoint_v any_o reformation_n in_o their_o church_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o many_o year_n can_v not_o awake_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o manifest_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v to_o long_o both_o the_o author_n and_o defendor_n yea_o and_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o have_v considere_v this_o thing_n which_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v reform_v our_o church_n for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o hear_v not_o the_o poor_a every_o day_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n murmur_v and_o complain_v and_o will_v god_n the_o complaint_n of_o poor_a be_v not_o more_o just_a than_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o entreat_v for_o in_o many_o place_n the_o magistrate_n rape_n and_o reave_v the_o church_n good_n and_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v by_o such_o as_o neither_o serve_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o evangelic_a truth_n the_o poor_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v in_o extreme_a beggary_n and_o ready_a to_o sterâ—e_v for_o hunger_n 26._o who_o christ_n so_o diligent_o have_v commend_v to_o his_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o neglect_v of_o study_n and_o waste_v of_o school_n the_o contempt_n of_o discipline_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o infinite_a like_o mischief_n all_o which_o we_o may_v thank_v this_o wicked_a rob_n of_o church_n and_o college_n of_o many_o wise_a man_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o lament_v they_o diverse_a faithful_a pastor_n of_o church_n reprove_v they_o and_o desire_v amendment_n many_o open_o bewail_v it_o and_o there_o want_v not_o which_o with_o seditious_a murmur_a testify_v the_o indignation_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o all_o these_o way_n there_o be_v man_n which_o think_v these_o murmurer_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_a by_o threat_n and_o proclamation_n and_o by_o punishment_n and_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a neglect_n and_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o therefore_o so_o no_o man_n think_v earnest_o of_o any_o reformation_n because_o no_o man_n will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n good_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v find_v a_o way_n one_o day_n and_o by_o his_o horrible_a judgement_n will_v awake_v these_o sluggard_n who_o no_o admonishment_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n nor_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v awake_v but_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a wait_n that_o be_v here_o entreat_v deacon_n luke_n also_o recite_v the_o apostle_n oration_n wherein_o they_o propose_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o church_n the_o oration_n be_v deliberative_a and_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v that_o deacon_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o who_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o common_a money_n and_o care_n of_o help_v the_o poor_a may_v be_v commit_v and_o the_o oration_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o brief_a excuse_n wherein_o they_o both_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a do_v and_o modest_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n lay_v against_o they_o by_o these_o murmurer_n so_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o fault_n lest_o any_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n or_o upbraid_v shall_v remain_v for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n the_o argument_n be_v deduce_v of_o impossibility_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v both_o the_o office_n that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o sustain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o other_o they_o also_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o default_n consider_v the_o manifold_a affair_n wherein_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v occupy_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o money_n be_v take_v unto_o we_o which_o certain_a godly_a dispose_v have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n use_v we_o glad_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o neglect_v the_o church_n commodity_n but_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o place_n of_o teach_v and_o also_o this_o office_n of_o distribution_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o among_o so_o manifold_a business_n something_o may_v be_v oversee_v of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o office_n but_o we_o may_v not_o intermyt_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v see_v christ_n have_v commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v appoint_v we_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v therefore_o this_o other_o office_n must_v be_v
in_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n glory_n he_o join_v power_n to_o his_o faith_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n according_a to_o that_o treatise_n of_o paul_n touch_v the_o division_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n twelve_o chap._n and_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n so_o he_o testify_v that_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o notable_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o although_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o his_o public_a sermon_n it_o appear_v yet_o by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v both_o often_o earnest_o and_o effectuous_o wherefore_o we_o may_v here_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o whole_o debar_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o although_o they_o be_v chief_o busy_v about_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n yet_o they_o bestow_v their_o labour_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o other_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a as_o paul_n say_v they_o may_v win_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 3._o here_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n promise_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v his_o faithful_a and_o industrious_a servant_n 25._o for_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o great_a and_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v faithful_a in_o small_a matter_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o that_o have_v shall_v receive_v more_o steven_n prove_v the_o same_o true_a as_o this_o place_n teach_v for_o where_o he_o well_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v faithful_o administer_v temporal_a good_n he_o be_v increase_v with_o more_o gift_n and_o advance_v to_o high_a degree_n yea_o being_n make_v match_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v to_o distribute_v the_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a praise_n and_o utility_n who_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o example_n &_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pull_v back_o from_o well_o do_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n whereas_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o may_v prepare_v for_o ourselves_o a_o entrance_n and_o degree_n into_o more_o excellent_a ministery_n adversary_n howbeit_o this_o valiant_a and_o stout_a soldier_n of_o christ_n find_v by_o and_o by_o such_o as_o withstand_v his_o godly_a purpose_n and_o enterprise_n for_o there_o stand_v up_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n of_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o where_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o place_n both_o for_o outward_a religion_n and_o for_o a_o university_n and_o study_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o it_o diverse_a college_n of_o jew_n which_o either_o for_o religion_n sake_n or_o for_o study_n come_v thither_o from_o diverse_a nation_n of_o the_o which_o number_n this_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a captain_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n devise_v against_o steven_n but_o how_o this_o synagogue_n come_v so_o to_o be_v call_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o interpreter_n howbeit_o i_o like_v best_a their_o opinion_n which_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a college_n build_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v liberti_n dignity_n wherein_o stranger_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o we_o know_v that_o these_o liberti_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n by_o such_o benefit_n we_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o the_o priest_n for_o this_o cause_n commend_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n be_v resist_v by_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o experience_n for_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o get_v by_o such_o conflict_n this_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o yield_v not_o for_o fear_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v ourselves_o assault_v by_o many_o and_o furnish_v enemy_n now_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o what_o conveyance_n these_o conspirator_n appoint_v their_o onset_n against_o steven_n luke_n say_v they_o begin_v with_o disputation_n disputation_n the_o end_n and_o drift_n whereof_o as_o appear_v be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o catch_v &_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o thing_n the_o scribe_n also_o many_o time_n assay_v against_o christ_n for_o trust_v in_o their_o wit_n &_o learning_n they_o hope_v easy_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a body_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o one_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o great_a name_n of_o learning_n but_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o for_o he_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v rude_a and_o unprovided_a be_v instruct_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o prompt_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propone_v but_o use_v such_o plenty_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v again_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o counsellor_n to_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v his_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o promise_v they_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n 14._o against_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v 21._o he_o have_v hitherto_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o yet_o spend_v and_o draw_v out_o but_o steven_n also_o draw_v out_o thereof_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o conflict_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n but_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v let_v we_o also_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o than_o he_o which_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v these_o sophistical_a libertine_n be_v overcome_v by_o disputation_n steven_n yield_v no_o but_o turn_v they_o unto_o unlawful_a and_o crafty_a conveyance_n they_o labour_v to_o oppress_v he_o by_o lie_n and_o false_a witness_n who_o they_o perceive_v strengthen_v with_o truth_n and_o therefore_o invincible_a they_o suborn_v man_n that_o have_v their_o tongue_n to_o sell_v which_o through_o slander_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o most_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o christ_n in_o envy_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o use_v to_o go_v which_o nourish_v hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v be_v yet_o overcome_v such_o man_n be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o become_v so_o blind_a that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godly_a zeal_n wherein_o they_o wicked_o glory_n they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o fear_v not_o most_o manifest_a and_o heinous_a wickedness_n for_o these_o libertine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o talio_n appoint_v by_o god_n 19_o for_o false_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n any_o where_o extant_a yet_o common_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o commit_v grievous_a a_o fault_n which_o either_o bear_v false_a witness_n themselves_o or_o else_o bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o that_o burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v no_o count_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o therefore_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o great_a wickedness_n chase_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o truth_n after_o she_o have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v diverse_a example_n hereof_o extant_a as_o well_o old_a as_o
new_a amongst_o which_o this_o one_o be_v very_o notable_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o constance_n use_v towards_o john_n husse_n against_o all_o right_a and_o law_n who_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o breach_n of_o their_o own_o promise_n and_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n cruel_o to_o burn_v have_v none_o other_o cloak_n to_o excuse_v their_o heinous_a fact_n but_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o heretic_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o marvel_v though_o he_o perceive_v he_o unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hatred_n glimmer_a against_o the_o truth_n lest_o we_o also_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a blindness_n and_o incurable_a frowardness_n take_v now_o because_o the_o importunacy_n of_o a_o few_o can_v little_a or_o nothing_o prevail_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o most_o subtle_a sophister_n labour_v earnest_o to_o set_v all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o elder_n &_o scribe_n in_o steven_n top_n and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v bythe_n circumstance_n they_o raise_v a_o open_a tumult_n in_o the_o city_n mean_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o old_a policy_n of_o satan_n mean_v to_o make_v they_o away_o in_o a_o uproar_n or_o sedition_n who_o they_o see_v arm_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o law_n but_o most_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o with_o seditious_a sleight_n assault_v thetruth_n do_v most_o miserable_o perish_v by_o sedition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o levity_n &_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v declare_v before_o how_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o people_n both_o for_o the_o notableness_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o also_o for_o the_o show_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a majesty_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o but_o now_o a_o number_n circumvent_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o these_o sophister_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a lightness_n in_o the_o people_n do_v christ_n also_o find_v who_o one_o while_n they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o king_n another_o while_n like_o mad_a man_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v so_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n at_o the_o first_o cry_v out_o 14._o say_v paul_n be_v a_o god_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o many_o like_a do_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o hunt_v not_o for_o praise_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o study_v not_o to_o please_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o god_n who_o will_n be_v certain_a and_o remain_v stable_a and_o unmovable_a obstinacy_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n they_o lay_v to_o steven_n charge_v by_o these_o false_a witness_n who_o luke_n say_v they_o bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o accusation_n be_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o against_o the_o law_n he_o be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o not_o thereof_o only_o but_o also_o of_o incurable_a obstinacy_n which_o hitherto_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v persuade_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n by_o name_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o intolerable_a impiety_n to_o speak_v or_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o place_n be_v commend_v by_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v chief_o lay_v to_o hieremies_n charge_n that_o he_o prophesy_v against_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n 26._o but_o because_o it_o behoove_v the_o crime_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v declare_v more_o plain_o what_o they_o be_v they_o add_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v how_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v us._n therefore_o where_o they_o think_v both_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o city_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o they_o judge_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a body_n furthermore_o whence_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o accusation_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o man_n work_n or_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o the_o one_o be_v pollute_v and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o other_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v put_v away_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o vain_a hope_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o embrace_v with_o sure_a faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v they_o they_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o peril_n of_o present_a destruction_n whereof_o christ_n oftentimes_o have_v warn_v they_o therefore_o the_o crafty_a and_o most_o impudent_a slanderer_n take_v occasion_n of_o their_o accusation_n hereof_o say_v steven_n speak_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o they_o crafty_o conceal_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o so_o to_o say_v yea_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o steven_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v threaten_v to_o set_v the_o temple_n on_o fire_n and_o speak_v very_o contemptuous_o of_o christ_n they_o compare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificency_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o more_o despise_v this_o place_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v assault_v with_o lie_n so_o it_o plain_o warn_v we_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v never_o be_v so_o wise_o and_o modest_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a world_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o same_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o these_o our_o corrupt_a day_n wherein_o whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v be_v most_o unjust_o carp_v at_o for_o where_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o that_o our_o strength_n and_o work_n have_v no_o praise_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v call_v the_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n and_o maintainer_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n again_o if_o we_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n appoint_v between_o god_n and_o we_o straight_o way_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saintes_n item_n if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o humane_a tradition_n to_o correct_v abuse_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o and_o by_o there_o start_v up_o that_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v adversary_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n depraver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o robber_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o if_o we_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n drown_v in_o the_o filthy_a â—lowes_n of_o wickedness_n the_o imminent_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n long_v ago_o deserve_v therefore_o then_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o rail_v at_o as_o disturber_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o sower_n of_o sedition_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o can_v be_v do_v so_o sound_o so_o godly_o and_o so_o modest_o that_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n and_o check_v of_o the_o slanderous_a and_o envious_a adversary_n but_o no_o man_n must_v be_v so_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o which_o we_o must_v both_o constant_o &_o prudent_o strive_v and_o resist_v
in_o the_o mean_a season_n ought_v great_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o god_n here_o add_v the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v for_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o office_n although_o he_o seem_v sometime_o neither_o to_o see_v nor_o hear_v the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v that_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n 94._o and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v that_o have_v make_v the_o ear_n for_o he_o behold_v not_o the_o theatre_n or_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o idle_a gazer_n but_o view_v and_o consider_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o he_o let_v no_o man_n go_v unpunished_a that_o do_v molest_v or_o afflict_v she_o yea_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 2._o that_o over_o bold_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god._n there_o appear_v horrible_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o such_o person_n amongst_o which_o this_o that_o he_o show_v against_o the_o egyptian_n as_o he_o here_o threaten_v be_v first_o to_o be_v number_v the_o assyrian_n feel_v even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o their_o tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n â–ª_o neither_o do_v antiochus_n long_o escape_v quite_o for_o his_o cruelty_n against_o they_o what_o be_v show_v upon_o herode_fw-la be_v more_o apparent_a than_o need_v long_a rehearsal_n and_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o shall_v see_v none_o that_o ever_o persecute_v the_o church_n church_n escape_v the_o horrible_a hand_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o first_o in_o this_o number_n be_v nero_n who_o perceive_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v author_n accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o heinous_a mischief_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n against_o they_o book_n as_z cornelius_z tacitus_n report_v and_o god_n suffer_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n so_o far_o to_o burst_v that_o they_o say_v he_o also_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o short_o after_o god_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o a_o horrible_a judgement_n for_o there_o ensue_v a_o pestilence_n that_o consume_v more_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n after_o the_o pestilence_n the_o roman_a army_n be_v overthrow_v in_o britain_n and_o certain_a province_n in_o armenia_n fall_v from_o they_o subjection_n and_o the_o roman_a legion_n be_v constrain_v in_o shameful_a wise_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n catch_v the_o tyrant_n himself_o who_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o senator_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n first_o seek_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o dishonest_a and_o shameful_a flight_n and_o at_o length_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n follow_v and_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o nero_n feel_v god_n justice_n also_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o own_o man_n traâ—ane_n although_o he_o call_v in_o the_o cruel_a proclamation_n set_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n yet_o taste_v he_o of_o god_n wrath_n for_o his_o golden_a house_n at_o rome_n be_v burn_v horrible_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n horrible_o reign_v in_o his_o day_n and_o a_o number_n of_o town_n in_o asia_n galatia_n and_o graecia_n be_v overthrow_v and_o sink_v with_o earthquake_n the_o four_o emperor_n after_o nero_n that_o rise_v against_o the_o church_n be_v m._n antonius_n verus_n not_o long_o after_o who_o rise_v the_o german_n and_o such_o a_o plague_n follow_v thereupon_o that_o certain_a town_n in_o italy_n with_o the_o infection_n thereof_o be_v quite_o leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o dweller_n the_o five_o persecution_n lucius_n septimius_n severus_n begin_v who_o be_v both_o great_o vex_v with_o civil_a war_n &_o be_v young_a of_o year_n die_v in_o england_n not_o far_o from_o york_n with_o who_o example_n because_o julius_n maximinus_n be_v little_o move_v but_o bold_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o their_o soldier_n all_o man_n cry_v that_o one_o whelp_n ought_v not_o to_o remain_v of_o so_o ungracious_a a_o sire_n and_o decius_n have_v a_o death_n not_o much_o unlike_a for_o after_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n martyr_n he_o and_o his_o son_n die_v in_o a_o barbarous_a country_n where_o their_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v bury_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o licinius_n valerianus_n the_o eight_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v take_v by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v his_o back_n on_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o block_n for_o sapores_fw-la to_o get_v on_o horseback_n by_o valerius_n aurelianus_n which_o will_v be_v the_o nine_o in_o this_o number_n be_v first_o fear_v by_o a_o thunderbolt_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o not_o repent_v he_o afterward_o of_o his_o tyranny_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o man_n and_o when_o after_o all_o these_o with_o great_a ado_n dioclesian_n with_o maximiniane_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n copartener_n arm_v themselves_o against_o christ_n church_n they_o evident_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n revenge_v the_o same_o for_o we_o read_v that_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v consume_v with_o earthquake_n dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n in_o one_o day_n resign_v and_o give_v up_o the_o empire_n either_o for_o sorrow_n that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o attempt_v or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o constantine_n and_o dioclesian_n afterward_o hear_v that_o constantine_n have_v kill_v and_o overcome_v maxentius_n slay_v himself_o but_o maximinian_n desirous_a to_o have_v his_o empire_n again_o be_v expulse_v by_o maxentius_n flee_v to_o constantine_n his_o son_n in_o law_n who_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o have_v kill_v but_o his_o daughter_n prefer_v her_o husband_n life_n before_o her_o father_n disclose_v the_o treason_n and_o so_o he_o be_v kill_v at_o massilia_n â–ª_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o two_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o whole_a ten_o year_n have_v cruel_o afflict_v the_o church_n galeâ—ius_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o grope_v pang_n of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n call_v in_o the_o bloody_a proclamation_n which_o he_o have_v send_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o rest_n for_o when_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la both_o by_o open_a force_n â–ª_o and_o also_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n have_v undermine_v the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o wound_v with_o a_o javelin_n he_o cry_v out_o thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o galileyan_n 47_o thou_o have_v overcome_v for_o so_o have_v he_o use_v to_o call_v christ_n in_o contempt_n infinite_a other_o may_v be_v reckon_v beside_o these_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o there_o want_v not_o late_a and_o fresh_a example_n whereby_o god_n have_v in_o our_o age_n show_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n this_o therefore_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o judgement_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o enterprise_n to_o vex_v his_o people_n by_o tyranny_n at_o any_o time_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n let_v it_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o hear_v god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o his_o church_n that_o we_o think_v he_o neglect_v we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v we_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o rage_a desire_n of_o private_a revenge_n and_o to_o commend_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o enemy_n unto_o god_n who_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v 32._o the_o same_o doctrine_n may_v also_o be_v stretch_v further_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n violent_o to_o oppress_v any_o man_n know_v that_o god_n revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n for_o christ_n say_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v other_o measure_n to_o you_o again_o 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n
nativity_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v tax_n and_o tribute_n to_o a_o strange_a prince_n and_o a_o ethnic_a and_o every_o man_n be_v cease_v by_o cyrenius_n then_o be_v that_o promise_v and_o so_o long_o look_v for_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v yea_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n 11._o where_o as_o it_o have_v lose_v all_o dignity_n and_o seem_v as_o esaye_n once_o say_v a_o rot_a and_o unprofitable_a stock_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_n in_o imminent_a affliction_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v moses_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n parent_n he_o take_v of_o his_o parent_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o three_o month_n at_o home_n at_o their_o house_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n for_o this_o be_v as_o paul_n testify_v and_o interpret_v it_o hebr._n 11._o a_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o respect_v god_n mercy_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v so_o comfort_v that_o they_o dare_v break_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o that_o faith_n and_o boldness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v long_a proof_n so_o therefore_o must_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n be_v consider_v that_o we_o encourage_v by_o their_o example_n must_v learn_v to_o contemn_v those_o wicked_a commandment_n oftyraunte_n which_o no_o man_n can_v obey_v with_o godliness_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n must_v peter_n rule_n be_v follow_v which_o plain_o say_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n delivery_n three_o he_o rehearse_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n how_o moses_n be_v save_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v for_o pharaos_n daughter_n take_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v she_o own_o son_n furthermore_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o court_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o become_v expert_a in_o all_o quality_n belong_v to_o a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o will_v in_o these_o thing_n attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n desert_n or_o merit_n 2._o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n singular_a grace_n and_o favour_n here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n marvellous_a wonderful_a who_o disappoint_v and_o laugh_v at_o tyrant_n enterprise_n pharaoh_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o own_o court_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n the_o captain_n and_o deliverer_n of_o that_o people_n which_o he_o seek_v most_o to_o oppress_v so_o while_o achab_n persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o church_n abdias_n a_o most_o faithful_a defender_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o court_n so_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sometime_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v great_a charge_n in_o the_o field_n although_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v the_o faith_n destroy_v and_o many_o other_o example_n there_o be_v which_o declare_v how_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v further_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o church_n who_o therefore_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o their_o attempt_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v how_o he_o say_v moses_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o manner_n wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n christian_n therefore_o may_v read_v the_o work_n of_o gentile_n and_o philosopher_n as_o it_o appear_v paul_n do_v by_o his_o write_n and_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o feat_o place_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ethnic_n yet_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v observe_v lest_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v contemn_v of_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o gentile_a philosophie_fw-fr and_o that_o we_o make_v not_o to_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n which_o open_o impugn_v the_o prophecy_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o astrologer_n and_o in_o the_o over_o curious_a searcher_n of_o natural_a cause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v their_o ungodliness_n by_o moses_n example_n but_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o modesty_n who_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n have_v great_a occasion_n to_o have_v show_v and_o set_v out_o his_o egypticall_a wisdom_n comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o marvellous_a plainness_n and_o brevity_n that_o the_o curious_a wit_n of_o mathematical_n and_o philosopher_n have_v weary_v their_o brain_n unprofitable_o about_o now_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o where_o he_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o do_v he_o easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a ostentation_n of_o the_o wit_n to_o spoil_v god_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o course_n of_o creature_n therefore_o their_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n be_v detestable_a which_o make_v abraham_n and_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n let_v we_o rather_o depend_v upon_o god_n appointment_n and_o providence_n only_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n choose_v both_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o have_v by_o they_o promise_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o king_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n amen_n the_o xlviij_o homely_a and_o when_o he_o be_v full_o forty_o year_n old_a it_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o suffer_v wrong_a he_o defend_v he_o and_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n that_o have_v the_o harm_n do_v to_o he_o and_o smite_v the_o egyptian_a for_o he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n shall_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o they_o strive_v and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o hurt_v you_o one_o another_o but_o he_o that_o do_v his_o neighbour_n wrong_v thrust_v he_o away_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o then_o flee_v moses_n at_o that_o say_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n where_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n whereas_o the_o bless_a martyr_n steven_n follow_v the_o order_n and_o track_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v to_o moses_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n so_o great_o glory_n as_o in_o their_o deliverer_n and_o law_n giver_n he_o diligent_o handle_v his_o history_n partly_o because_o moses_n touch_v their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o accuse_v he_o in_o that_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o he_o will_v quite_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n they_o have_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n so_o little_o trust_v in_o man_n righteousness_n that_o moses_n himself_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o rejoice_v before_o god_n because_o through_o no_o help_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v save_v and_o call_v to_o such_o honour_n as_o he_o have_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o afterward_o he_o do_v worthy_a of_o any_o singular_a praise_n and_o commendation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o present_a place_n where_o he_o declare_v how_o moses_n begin_v to_o use_v his_o office_n whereunto_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o how_o the_o father_n unworthy_o despise_v the_o benefit_n of_o delivery_n give_v they_o and_o very_o uncourteous_o reject_v moses_n their_o revenger_n and_o defender_n deliverer_n he_o begin_v with_o moses_n age_n and_o with_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o grievous_o afflict_v he_o say_v he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o give_v any_o token_n of_o the_o people_n delivery_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v in_o the_o court_n among_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a regard_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n steven_n manifest_o teach_v where_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v full_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n it_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n who_o
pass_v after_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o law_n he_o say_v they_o be_v just_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o utter_o blind_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o go_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unthankfulness_n deserve_v the_o same_o who_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o infinite_a other_o thing_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o that_o even_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v blind_a hear_v they_o shall_v be_v deaf_a and_o shall_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o god_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n 6._o yet_o may_v we_o see_v in_o other_o nation_n like_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o paul_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o gentile_n superstition_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o see_v not_o the_o like_a even_o among_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o like_v they_o to_o learn_v rather_o of_o dumb_a image_n than_o of_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n then_o run_v they_o on_o so_o far_o in_o superstition_n that_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n laugh_v at_o they_o and_o here_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o notable_a say_n of_o a_o turkish_a ambassador_n who_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o great_a christian_a prince_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o turk_n so_o abhor_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v allow_v or_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o worship_v those_o for_o god_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o less_o power_n than_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o after_o declare_v by_o our_o breaden_a god_n and_o by_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o worship_v they_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o say_v he_o that_o the_o religion_n be_v preposterous_a and_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n these_o thing_n christian_a prince_n know_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n in_o general_a yet_o no_o man_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o great_a injury_n thereby_o do_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n afraid_a that_o many_o even_o in_o our_o day_n also_o be_v give_v up_o into_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o right_a way_n in_o religion_n except_o he_o be_v first_o guide_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 6._o nor_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o for_o because_o he_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n we_o must_v study_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o make_v light_a thereof_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o wrap_v they_o in_o darkness_n devoid_a of_o all_o light_n and_o truth_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n we_o swerve_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 4.12_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n thus_o do_v steven_n allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n ch_n write_v in_o the_o .v._o chap._n there_o the_o lord_n accuse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o vice_n as_o for_o this_o that_o they_o abide_v not_o sincere_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a impiety_n begin_v sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v become_v incurable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n it_o shall_v make_v much_o for_o our_o instruction_n if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o these_o word_n give_v you_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offering_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o you_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o fortify_v his_o say_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n give_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o for_o forty_o year_n long_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v they_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n according_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o alter_v upon_o the_o which_o they_o offer_v all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o god_n deny_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v do_v for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o appoint_v for_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o outward_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o they_o forget_v this_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n and_o think_v that_o by_o they_o they_o satisfy_v god_n and_o purge_v their_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abuse_v all_o their_o leviticals_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n worthy_o refuse_v all_o this_o worship_v and_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o diligent_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o profitable_a look_v psalm_n 50._o isaiah_n 1._o and_o .43_o mich._n 6._o hoseas_n 6._o yea_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o circumcision_n be_v not_o available_a 4._o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o that_o worship_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o without_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n any_o kind_n of_o worship_n can_v please_v god._n 11._o but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n or_o obedience_n therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a thing_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v although_o outward_o they_o appear_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o tradition_n the_o lord_n long_o ago_o with_o one_o word_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15._o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n â–ª_o the_o lord_n hold_v on_o in_o repeat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n rehearse_v what_o their_o posterity_n do_v after_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n you_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n under_o three_o kind_n moloch_n the_o first_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n who_o first_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o god_n call_v on_o at_o man_n nativity_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o who_o infant_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o fire_n as_o manasse_n do_v which_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n in_o fire_n god_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o wickedness_n as_o be_v declare_v leviticus_fw-la 20._o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v in_o israel_n that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n
god_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v say_v so_o god_n hear_v jonas_n pray_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n â–ª_o and_o daniels_n fellow_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n find_v how_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n can_v not_o let_v but_o that_o daniels_n prayer_n ascend_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n uncertain_a unto_o these_o be_v add_v a_o other_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o place_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o through_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o angel_n a_o place_n show_v unto_o he_o where_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v he_o obtain_v by_o most_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o climb_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eye_n lid_n to_o slumber_n neither_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n 132._o until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n see_v the_o history_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n 24._o chap._n item_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n xxj_o chap._n before_o this_o time_n 21._o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o rest_a place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v place_v in_o silo_n where_o it_o seem_v it_o rest_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o heli._n while_n saul_n be_v king_n it_o be_v first_o in_o gilgal_n then_o in_o nobe_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o david_n it_o be_v place_v in_o gabaon_n at_o length_n all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o have_v be_v some_o singular_a treasure_n who_o now_o that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o it_o have_v never_o no_o sure_o abide_v place_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v through_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o david_n know_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n this_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n jeroboam_n evident_o observe_v who_o perceive_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a 12._o without_o some_o certain_a place_n &_o house_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n if_o extern_a religion_n be_v firm_o establish_v and_o that_o man_n may_v safe_o follow_v it_o this_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a band_n to_o conserve_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v this_o thing_n and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o let_v we_o likewise_o acknowledge_v it_o which_o live_v in_o rest_n &_o peace_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o our_o notorious_a unkindness_n and_o be_v in_o adversity_n let_v we_o understand_v how_o great_a a_o commodity_n that_o be_v which_o now_o a_o day_n so_o many_o man_n make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o now_o have_v discourse_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n 6._o he_o enter_v to_o reason_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o which_o succeed_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n place_n and_o which_o have_v the_o very_a same_o use_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v be_v build_v by_o solomon_n whereas_o before_o till_o religion_n have_v a_o place_n appoint_v there_o be_v none_o but_o because_o david_n through_o divine_a revelation_n know_v this_o place_n the_o jew_n seem_v not_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o place_n only_o where_o steven_n sharp_o rebuke_v their_o blockheadnesse_n for_o although_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o he_o by_o and_o by_o again_o say_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v of_o rashness_n he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o isaiah_n 66._o cap._n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o manner_n of_o house_n will_v you_o build_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o argument_n take_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v include_v in_o no_o certain_a place_n nor_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o power_n and_o might_n and_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v as_o solomon_n himself_o confess_v 1._o reg._n 8._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o any_o house_n again_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o benefit_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a psal._n 50._o these_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v everywhere_o he_o may_v therefore_o everywhere_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o overmuch_o cost_n ne_o yet_o with_o any_o great_a labour_n about_o the_o same_o and_o for_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_n the_o true_a trade_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n can_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a error_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n think_v they_o have_v full_o discharge_v their_o duty_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o rather_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o true_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v they_o consist_v of_o time_n place_n &_o ceremony_n time_n and_o place_n be_v convenient_a for_o order_n sake_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o appoint_v certain_a day_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o so_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o some_o place_n also_o but_o as_o salvation_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o observation_n of_o day_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n yet_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o use_n in_o religion_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n who_o it_o behoove_v oftentimes_o to_o meet_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n public_a prayer_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o temple_n be_v appoint_v to_o these_o exercise_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o profane_a and_o secular_a usance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o aggeus_n the_o prophet_n so_o much_o call_v on_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o let_v we_o not_o superstitious_o be_v tie_v in_o opinion_n to_o the_o overmuch_o reverence_v of_o the_o place_n now_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o of_o man_n constitution_n here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n such_o as_o common_a custom_n call_v sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v or_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n into_o heaven_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n these_o thing_n it_o be_v come_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o they_o lest_o be_v occupy_v in_o outward_a thing_n we_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a good_n let_v we_o therefore_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n who_o have_v full_o give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o only_a priest_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o figure_v to_o the_o father_n in_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o liiij_o homely_a you_o stiff_o neck_v and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o
way_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o steven_n without_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o the_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o number_n we_o now_o adays_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v who_o notwithstanding_o they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o corrupt_a life_n and_o turn_v true_a religion_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n yet_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n uicare_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o with_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v these_o great_a many_o year_n therefore_o this_o visure_n must_v be_v pull_v of_o from_o their_o face_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o suffer_v that_o great_a ass_n disguise_v in_o a_o lion_n skin_n to_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o and_o fray_v the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a people_n any_o long_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n talk_v so_o but_o prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n &_o meekness_n for_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n imperil_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o fear_n or_o meekness_n this_o thing_n christ_n well_o perceive_v who_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o about_o his_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a bishop_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o severity_n rather_o than_o by_o cowardly_a or_o preposterous_a lenity_n who_o example_n both_o steven_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n most_o right_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o let_v this_o piece_n pass_v you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v foreshewer_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n christ_n himself_o confess_v â–ª_o and_o peter_n attribute_v to_o they_o the_o â—ame_n thing_n this_o make_v for_o the_o certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n either_o new_o invent_v or_o a_o uncertain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n steven_n go_v on_o with_o his_o purpose_n 147_o and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n amongst_o god_n benefit_n david_n testify_v that_o god_n show_v to_o no_o nation_n the_o like_a declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o presence_n god_n think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o seek_v therein_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o obedient_a thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n neglect_v the_o law_n and_o wicked_o persecute_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o glory_n also_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v from_o he_o and_o refuse_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o now_o a_o day_n ought_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v grievous_o punish_v what_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o wicked_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n sure_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v 10._o than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o just_a defence_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n sermon_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n with_o the_o godly_a so_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o lack_v not_o only_a success_n but_o also_o do_v exasperated_a their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a goad_n of_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n the_o cleave_v of_o heart_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o heart_n boil_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cruel_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o their_o ire_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v ever_o for_o justice_n and_o god_n religion_n now_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n testify_v they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o mad_a dog_n hereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o intolerable_o they_o scorn_v &_o rage_n and_o be_v inflame_v against_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o more_o incense_a by_o god_n speak_v and_o admonition_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o man_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v because_o we_o see_v the_o like_a every_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o extreme_a ungodliness_n for_o what_o good_a can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v this_o affection_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o touch_v or_o move_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o therefore_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o the_o ungodly_a be_v incense_v with_o their_o reprehension_n 4._o for_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instant_a both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o say_n among_o they_o for_o albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o shall_v at_o least_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o shall_v not_o want_n elect_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o that_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v due_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o may_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n displease_v his_o majesty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lu_o homely_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o with_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v both_o fruitful_a and_o wholesome_a yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o they_o only_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o mind_n right_o frame_v and_o dispose_v but_o it_o so_o little_a profit_v the_o wicked_a that_o
that_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o seed_n unto_o the_o earth_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o more_o glory_n howbeit_o it_o be_v like_a the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o other_o consideration_n for_o while_o they_o decent_o bury_v he_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o manifest_o reprove_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o adversary_n &_o give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o steven_n have_v preach_v furthermore_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o reverence_v he_o who_o they_o see_v be_v so_o singular_a a_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o now_o adays_o use_v to_o let_v slip_v the_o reins_n of_o a_o impotent_a &_o unbridled_a tongue_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o free_a speech_n and_o doctrine_n they_o see_v their_o enemy_n be_v incense_v and_o so_o seek_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n &_o deride_v their_o constancy_n &_o boldness_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n &_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v honest_a and_o comely_a burial_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v in_o our_o burying_n use_v no_o pride_n or_o superstition_n wherein_o diverse_a fault_n be_v now_o adays_o commit_v for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o puff_v up_o with_o vanity_n do_v so_o forget_v their_o mortal_a estate_n that_o they_o will_v after_o death_n also_o be_v proud_a while_o they_o fasten_v the_o arm_n &_o cognisance_n of_o vain_a glory_n about_o their_o tumb_n there_o be_v other_o again_o which_o labour_n by_o diriges_fw-la and_o sacrifice_n to_o do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n use_v to_o canonize_v they_o and_o make_v they_o saint_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v peevish_a and_o without_o example_n the_o other_o derogatory_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o christ_n merit_n and_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o believe_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 9_o and_o have_v need_n of_o no_o new_a expiation_n moreover_o they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o steven_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n 4._o which_o forbid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o lament_v not_o as_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a of_o steven_n estate_n but_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v such_o power_n and_o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o minister_n which_o may_v yet_o have_v do_v very_o much_o good_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o can_v by_o and_o by_o forget_v their_o friend_n like_o man_n void_a of_o all_o humanity_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o weep_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o block_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a affection_n on_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v abraham_n bewail_v sara_n his_o wife_n joseph_n with_o his_o brethren_n jacob_n their_o father_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n aaron_n moses_n and_o samuel_n with_o godly_a duty_n yea_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o two_o sister_n mourn_v weep_v for_o his_o belooved_a lazarus_n 11._o in_o deed_n a_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v either_o to_o envy_v the_o dead_a their_o heavenly_a felicity_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n or_o not_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o tyranny_n luke_n set_v we_o out_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o tyranny_n that_o saul_n use_v against_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n next_o the_o vain_a success_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o saul_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n and_o keep_v their_o clothes_n that_o stone_v he_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o universal_a persecution_n but_o devise_v a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o root_n and_o he_o set_v not_o on_o they_o alone_o which_o open_o profess_v the_o faith_n but_o burst_v into_o private_a house_n and_o draw_v out_o not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n also_o who_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o sex_n defend_v and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o certain_a writer_n think_v not_o unwittily_a the_o oracle_n of_o a_o wolf_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o saul_n 49._o for_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o raven_a wolf_n which_o yet_o at_o length_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v distribute_v the_o wholesome_a spoil_n of_o evangelical_a preach_n almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o luke_n here_o report_v of_o he_o he_o himself_o oftentimes_o confess_v yea_o he_o lament_v he_o of_o the_o same_o very_a often_o see_v act_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 15._o galath_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v into_o his_o favour_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o interpret_v the_o matter_n on_o he_o will_v jesus_n christ_n show_v all_o long_a patience_n 1._o to_o declare_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o prevail_v saules_n great_a enterprise_n can_v he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o spread_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o further_a thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n even_o by_o those_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o hinder_v it_o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v how_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n even_o against_o their_o will_n bring_v before_o christ_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n those_o who_o they_o think_v they_o have_v all_o power_n over_o therefore_o their_o fear_n be_v foolish_a which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v advertise_v of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o persecution_n nor_o forsake_v not_o our_o duty_n by_o and_o by_o which_o thing_n diverse_a do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o danger_n make_v holiday_n for_o ever_o after_o as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o christ_n already_o but_o they_o of_o who_o luke_n here_o speak_v do_v better_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o their_o banishment_n make_v the_o bold_a and_o preach_v christ_n everywhere_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o sentence_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o which_o begin_v well_o but_o which_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v their_o zeal_n that_o after_o we_o have_v faithful_o finish_v this_o race_n of_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o garland_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lvij_o homely_a than_o come_v philip_n into_o a_o city_n of_o samarie_z and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o phillippe_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o sing_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palseye_n and_o many_o that_o halt_v be_v heal_v and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o before_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n use_v witchcraft_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samarie_z say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n who_o they_o regard_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v great_a and_o he_o they_o set_v much_o by_o because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v always_o assault_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o
wicked_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v overcome_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n oracle_n and_o promise_n be_v infallible_a who_o have_v appoint_v to_o christ_n his_o son_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n this_o have_v we_o see_v hitherto_o prove_v and_o declare_v by_o many_o example_n for_o oftentimes_o do_v they_o strive_v stout_o both_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o in_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o truth_n have_v always_o the_o victory_n at_o length_n steven_n be_v stone_v and_o the_o enemy_n be_v make_v the_o more_o fierce_a thereby_o show_v their_o uttermost_a power_n amongst_o who_o the_o rage_n of_o saul_n chief_o appear_v but_o so_o little_a be_v christ_n kingdom_n amongst_o these_o rage_n bring_v under_o that_o rather_o where_o it_o seem_v heretofore_o to_o be_v hedge_v in_o within_o the_o narrow_a wall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o stretch_v itself_o now_o through_o all_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o hereof_o luke_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v with_o what_o success_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o jury_n and_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n which_o we_o read_v be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o long_a to_o stand_v for_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o diligent_o propon_v in_o it_o serve_v great_o both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n first_o he_o show_v who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o convert_n of_o samaria_n samaria_n it_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o which_o before_o be_v number_v among_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n declare_v chief_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o simon_n and_o the_o simoniac_n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o deacon_n office_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o they_o be_v also_o permit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o necessity_n so_o require_v as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o steven_n and_o may_v be_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n the_o congregation_n be_v so_o scatter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o before_o they_o be_v distributer_n of_o the_o good_n ecclesiastical_a and_o paul_n afterward_o bid_v that_o the_o deacon_n by_o their_o well_o minister_a 3._o shall_v get_v themselves_o a_o degree_n to_o a_o great_a office_n and_o function_n now_o it_o be_v report_v that_o philip_n do_v two_o thing_n at_o samaria_n first_o he_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o that_o that_o luke_n touch_v brief_o in_o this_o place_n he_o afterward_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a where_o he_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o christ_n only_o because_o under_o his_o name_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v 5._o as_o peter_n before_o have_v manifest_o teach_v for_o he_o alone_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o succour_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o alone_o also_o forgive_v sin_n and_o have_v purge_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o that_o preach_v christ_n the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a preacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a for_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o whosoever_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v other_o where_o to_o be_v have_v than_o in_o christ_n and_o invent_v new_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o false_a teacher_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1_n therefore_o paul_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o know_v but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 6._o and_o rejoice_v but_o in_o his_o cross_n only_o unto_o this_o preach_n be_v join_v miracle_n which_o philip_n wrought_v according_a as_o christ_n have_v promise_v for_o he_o drive_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n from_o man_n and_o heal_v folk_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n philip._n who_o disease_n be_v incurable_a and_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o although_o by_o the_o word_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v offer_v we_o which_o serve_v to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o mind_n drown_v in_o a_o certain_a natural_a slumber_n be_v awake_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n furthermore_o where_o as_o diverse_a thing_n fall_v out_o otherwhile_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v and_o tempt_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o have_v it_o prop_v up_o with_o these_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o read_v that_o such_o sign_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o vanquish_v the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o valiant_o deliver_v we_o from_o his_o tyranny_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o we_o again_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o ourself_o 4._o be_v able_a through_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15._o but_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o cry_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a otherwheres_o also_o for_o in_o christ_n presence_n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o before_o their_o time_n and_o leave_v they_o miserable_o tear_v out_o of_o who_o they_o depart_v against_o their_o will_n these_o thing_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o destroy_v man_n for_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n 5._o so_o he_o always_o run_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o unwilling_o depart_v out_o of_o they_o who_o mind_n he_o have_v possess_v 12._o yea_o be_v one_o be_v cast_v forth_o he_o study_v and_o labour_v to_o get_v into_o his_o old_a possession_n again_o as_o christ_n teach_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o so_o hurtful_a a_o enemy_n and_o lose_v our_o salvation_n so_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v able_a so_o easy_o to_o expel_v the_o devil_n though_o he_o struggle_v and_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v jesus_n christ_n who_o philip_n preach_v and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n say_v luke_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v two_o special_a thing_n first_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o receive_v christ_n &_o how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o then_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o earnestness_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o first_o this_o belong_v where_o he_o say_v they_o hear_v philip_n sermon_n they_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o give_v their_o mind_n and_o study_n to_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o do_v of_o this_o study_n and_o earnestness_n spring_v faith_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v they_o seal_v with_o baptism_n salvation_n we_o have_v herein_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o salvation_n for_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o to_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o which_o work_v in_o man_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o use_v to_o bring_v man_n orderly_a and_o by_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o their_o salvation_n in_o this_o order_n first_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o where_o god_n offer_v we_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n 107._o and_o as_o david_n say_v send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v we_o we_o must_v not_o
nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o authority_n and_o hereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v we_o warning_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v false_a prophet_n although_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n tempt_v you_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 13._o etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o object_n miracle_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o in_o thing_n vary_v from_o god_n word_n see_v 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o beside_o in_o simon_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o manifest_a mark_n whereby_o a_o deceiver_n may_v be_v know_v deceiver_n for_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n which_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n to_o spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n wherein_o he_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o refuse_v godly_a honour_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o put_v it_o over_o unto_o god_n see_v apocal._n 19_o and_o .22_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v well_o remember_v of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v most_o free_a from_o this_o sacrilegall_a desire_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v well_o and_o laudable_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o like_a in_o paul_n 14._o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o we_o and_o clap_v out_o of_o our_o company_n which_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o faithful_a servant_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o master_n glory_n last_o of_o all_o world_n we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n a_o example_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o commons_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o deceiver_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o deviser_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o never_o so_o little_a gain_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n seek_v after_o soothsayers_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o thing_n lose_v or_o who_o have_v take_v they_o away_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o think_v disease_n may_v be_v put_v away_o by_o incantation_n and_o certain_a conceive_a form_n of_o word_n and_o with_o costly_a superstition_n hire_v such_o as_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v better_o instruct_v deserve_v praise_n this_o it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v and_o not_o to_o give_v our_o study_n to_o curious_a science_n which_o be_v long_o since_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n sentence_n see_v exod._n 22._o levit._n 20._o deut._n 18._o mich._n 5._o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lviij_o homely_a but_o assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o my_o racle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v say_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o teach_a wherofman_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o luke_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o put_v this_o matter_n in_o execution_n for_o where_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o disperse_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v such_o good_a success_n that_o within_o short_a space_n philip_n be_v come_v to_o samaria_n win_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o continual_a preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n which_o simon_n long_a time_n have_v bewitch_v with_o his_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o contemn_v his_o magical_a conveyance_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o hear_v he_o only_o and_o how_o prosperous_o they_o take_v this_o thing_n in_o hand_n this_o present_a place_n declare_v which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o more_o full_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o most_o diligent_o show_v the_o great_a go_v forward_o of_o those_o man_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n samaria_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n where_o he_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v attribute_v chief_o to_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o philip_n preach_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v with_o authority_n enough_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o through_o faith_n congregation_n do_v due_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o be_v most_o strong_o knit_v with_o a_o inward_a band_n for_o this_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v whereupon_o we_o evident_o gather_v again_o that_o where_o man_n want_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v with_o most_o variable_a and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o man_n teach_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v control_a by_o man_n reason_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v every_o day_n new_a authority_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_o 4._o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v christ_n voice_n and_o his_o word_n we_o may_v say_v he_o believe_v christ_n and_o not_o man_n for_o unto_o all_o such_o belong_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o that_o i_o send_v 13._o receive_v i_o wherefore_o paul_n judge_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o as_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n the_o samaritan_n deserve_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o ensample_n church_n furthermore_o to_o this_o inward_a communion_n consist_v of_o faith_n be_v join_v also_o a_o outward_a band_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v
discern_v from_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o vulgar_a or_o common_a token_n of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o god_n grace_n so_o be_v there_o also_o no_o small_a utility_n in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o separate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o knit_v they_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a band_n of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o where_o peter_n before_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o by_o and_o by_o teach_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a nation_n and_o paul_n by_o a_o like_a argument_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v also_o partaker_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o reprove_v which_o account_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n among_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o suppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o world_n by_o none_o outward_a sign_n or_o mark_n here_o also_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v discuss_v anabaptist_n who_o where_o they_o see_v in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v condemn_v howbeit_o this_o place_n make_v mention_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o full_a age_n which_o before_o be_v far_o of_o and_o stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n without_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v pearl_n unto_o dog_n and_o hog_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n in_o infant_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n do_v manifest_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n and_o christ_n say_v 18.19_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o child_n and_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n yea_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o child_n bear_v either_o of_o father_n or_o mother_n only_o 7._o that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v holy_a now_o return_v luke_n unto_o simon_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o do_v baptize_v when_o he_o perceive_v the_o people_n fall_v from_o he_o and_o betake_v themselves_o earnest_o unto_o christ_n first_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o counterfeit_a altogether_o for_o it_o appear_v his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o philip_n as_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o wonder_v in_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n howbeit_o because_o he_o deny_v not_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o christendom_n his_o faith_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o for_o a_o season_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o 5._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n come_v it_o can_v not_o abide_v here_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o so_o easy_o take_v away_o the_o great_a impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o simon_n be_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o subdue_v this_o great_a juggeler_n so_o furnish_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v call_v himself_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n do_v now_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o philip_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o one_o of_o small_a account_n or_o estimation_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v it_o that_o otherwhere_v christ_n drive_v out_o satan_n with_o little_a or_o no_o ado_n so_o that_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o valiant_a revenger_n of_o mankind_n further_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a praise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o who_o plain_n and_o simple_a preach_n the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a wisdom_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o scornful_o confound_v after_o this_o 1._o simon_n be_v also_o baptize_v and_o become_v a_o continual_a companion_n of_o philip._n the_o chief_a cause_n whereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v like_o power_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n false_a brother_n which_o shall_v either_o crafty_o counterfeit_v the_o faith_n or_o else_o have_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n fall_v from_o it_o again_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v draw_v up_o as_o well_o naughty_a as_o good_a fish_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o at_o any_o time_n deceive_v by_o such_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v judas_n in_o his_o company_n and_o paul_n oftentimes_o complain_v himself_o of_o false_a brethren_n those_o man_n be_v over_o peevish_a and_o unpatient_a which_o be_v deceive_v by_o one_o or_o two_o despise_v therefore_o all_o other_o without_o difference_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v any_o other_o for_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o brother_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o simon_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o fruit_n and_o paul_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o say_v they_o please_v not_o god_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o it_o avail_v not_o judas_n although_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o christ_n own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n only_o which_o graft_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shadow_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n ghost_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v see_v marvellous_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n luke_n teach_v we_o that_o among_o the_o samaritan_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o like_a power_n and_o efficacy_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o jew_n church_n he_o say_v these_o gift_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v the_o more_o strong_o fasten_v among_o the_o people_n which_o heretofore_o be_v of_o diverse_a mind_n and_o at_o variance_n and_o dissension_n for_o how_o great_a a_o division_n of_o mind_n be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n &_o otherwheres_o and_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o certain_a proud_a prejudice_n use_v to_o much_o to_o despise_v the_o people_n of_o samary_n therefore_o god_n think_v good_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v but_o with_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n in_o christ._n samaritan_n luke_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n who_o come_v to_o samaria_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v be_v for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o yet_o come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v hitherto_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v through_o baptism_n plant_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o those_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seal_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n regeneration_n mortify_v of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o adoption_n or_o take_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v none_o otherwise_o unto_o we_o than_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n wherefore_o
sow_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n among_o they_o by_o who_o concord_n and_o labour_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v 22._o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o core_n moses_n enemy_n and_o in_o the_o often_o contention_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o christ_n so_o many_o time_n and_o so_o earnest_o repress_v but_o the_o evil_a of_o dissension_n may_v seem_v but_o a_o trifle_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v pernicious_a in_o the_o congregation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a plague_n ensue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wicked_a robbery_n and_o mart_n which_o overturn_v all_o religion_n and_o use_v to_o pluck_v man_n mind_n whole_o from_o religion_n this_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o simon_n than_o that_o it_o need_v long_a demonstration_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n to_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o and_o by_o he_o descend_v to_o spiritual_a merchandise_n and_o robbery_n but_o will_v god_n one_o simon_n be_v herewith_o slander_v and_o that_o we_o everywhere_o see_v not_o other_o which_o offend_v more_o wicked_o than_o he_o for_o after_o that_o a_o certain_a earnest_a zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o religion_n have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o that_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n and_o honour_n then_o begin_v simons_n not_o very_o sincere_a lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o aspire_v to_o byshoprick_n and_o cathedre_a dignity_n these_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o supremacy_n devise_v way_n how_o they_o may_v recover_v again_o that_o which_o they_o have_v spend_v in_o purchase_v of_o voice_n and_o hereof_o be_v hatch_v that_o slanderous_a buy_n and_o sell_v of_o religious_a matter_n these_o beginning_n may_v we_o thank_v of_o sell_v of_o sacrament_n of_o buy_v of_o pardon_n of_o hire_v of_o prayer_n merit_n of_o supererrogation_n gainful_a dispensation_n buy_v of_o burial_n place_n and_o whatsoever_o like_a kind_n of_o invention_n that_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v how_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v so_o impudent_a to_o glory_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o simon_n peter_n and_o so_o manifest_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n these_o man_n have_v reign_v many_o year_n in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o whip_n of_o his_o word_n begin_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o mischievousness_n rather_o cry_v out_o still_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o accuse_v not_o they_o only_o but_o also_o lament_v that_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o time_n such_o plague_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o we_o see_v many_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o none_o other_o mind_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v be_v fence_a under_o this_o plausible_a colour_n and_o so_o most_o greedy_o invade_v the_o church_n good_n and_o most_o dishonest_o abuse_v they_o and_o many_o time_n they_o meet_v with_o minister_n like_v unto_o themselves_o who_o have_v get_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o church_n can_v neither_o reprove_v nor_o keep_v under_o these_o ravener_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o simon_n now_o a_o day_n stretch_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n far_o and_o near_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o faulty_a as_o be_v the_o antichristian_n do_v little_o prevail_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o peter_n say_v who_o expostulate_v with_o simon_n simon_n this_o be_v both_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o sharp_a expostulation_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o he_o accuse_v his_o fault_n and_o denounce_v what_o punishment_n it_o deserve_v and_o figure_v or_o fashion_v his_o say_n with_o a_o imprecation_n or_o kind_n of_o curse_n begin_v on_o this_o wise_a thy_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o and_o thy_o curse_a money_n perish_v together_o the_o apostle_n begin_v on_o this_o sort_n not_o of_o moodynesse_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o any_o unbridled_a affection_n of_o anger_n but_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v after_o this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n utter_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o such_o imprecation_n as_o these_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o prophesy_v as_o we_o see_v diverse_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o punishment_n be_v more_o amplify_v by_o the_o sentence_n next_o adjoin_v where_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o peter_n may_v seem_v causeless_a to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o rage_n he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o cruel_a threat_n because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n which_o one_o thing_n abundant_o declare_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o think_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o covetous_a merchant_n and_o usurer_n hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a sentence_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o such_o be_v allow_v before_o god_n as_o make_v vantage_n and_o gain_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o peter_n example_n with_o what_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n â–ª_o minister_n aught_o to_o reprove_v those_o which_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n distain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o must_v so_o be_v handle_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o they_o have_v horrible_o sin_v and_o deserve_v the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n to_o be_v use_v where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v open_o assault_v and_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o gainful_a pleasure_n of_o most_o covetous_a person_n we_o read_v therefore_o that_o elizaeus_n use_v the_o like_a zeal_n toward_o giezi_n his_o naughty_a servant_n who_o he_o sudden_o strike_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n because_o he_o require_v of_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a 5._o a_o reward_n for_o that_o health_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o meekness_n be_v so_o move_v with_o that_o impious_a sale_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o author_n of_o such_o wickedness_n 11._o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o whip_n like_o impudent_a dog_n we_o may_v therefore_o just_o complain_v of_o their_o injustice_n in_o these_o day_n that_o say_v we_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n when_o we_o accuse_v the_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o creature_n the_o cardinal_n bishops_z monk_n and_o priest_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o profane_a fair_a or_o mart_n these_o many_o year_n have_v cause_v christ_n religion_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n have_v no_o serious_a or_o earnest_a thought_n of_o any_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o but_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o in_o his_o house_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o dwell_n for_o chanaanite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o for_o such_o kind_n of_o merchant_n accurse_v moreover_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o peter_n by_o a_o grave_a sentence_n condemn_v not_o only_a simon_n but_o also_o simons_n money_n therefore_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o serve_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o be_v accurse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o money_n wherewith_o king_n balaac_n will_v have_v hire_v balaam_n to_o have_v hinder_v god_n appointment_n toward_o his_o people_n be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o and_o the_o money_n for_o the_o which_o judas_n sell_v christ_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v accurse_v because_o judas_n can_v neither_o long_o enjoy_v it_o neither_o serve_v it_o the_o priest_n for_o any_o other_o use_n than_o to_o purchase_v they_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o
encourage_v to_o go_v about_o it_o where_o he_o promise_v most_o prosperous_a success_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n a_o example_n of_o this_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n think_v good_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n â–ª_o though_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o most_o prosperous_o succeed_v with_o he_o so_o we_o read_v that_o saul_n be_v tangle_v in_o horrible_a calamity_n who_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n see_v samuel_n 1.13_o and_o 15._o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o aethiopian_a who_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v eunuch_n first_o he_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n by_o which_o name_n it_o appear_v the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o east_n be_v call_v and_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o chamber_n although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o geld_a wherefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o name_n that_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o prince_n prince_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o queen_n treasure_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o cofferer_n or_o lord_n treasurer_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inferior_a courtier_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o court_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n ought_v not_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n which_o they_o sustain_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o seditious_a anabaptist_n cry_n for_o paul_n plain_o testify_v that_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v example_n of_o many_o which_o while_o they_o be_v in_o office_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o command_v to_o give_v up_o their_o office_n of_o this_o number_n be_v joseph_n a_o senator_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o evangelist_n write_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o godly_a affection_n bury_v christ._n 10._o so_o peter_n bid_v not_o cornelius_n to_o give_v up_o his_o captainship_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o sergius_n paulus_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o proconsulshippe_n of_o cyprus_n therefore_o most_o vain_a be_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 13._o where_o they_o stiff_o deny_v that_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o study_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a by_o two_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n study_v and_o as_o he_o journey_v be_v give_v to_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o that_o true_a god_n which_o before_o time_n will_v chief_o be_v know_v in_o jury_n 76._o as_o the_o prophet_n witness_v neither_o must_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o so_o include_v and_o tie_v religion_n to_o certain_a place_n for_o where_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n he_o revoke_v extern_a worship_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o undoubted_o he_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o long_o before_o have_v promise_v in_o that_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n aswell_o of_o stranger_n 8._o as_o of_o jew_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o promise_n be_v found_v on_o jesus_n christ_n a_o figure_n of_o who_o aswell_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o same_o the_o example_n of_o this_o eunuch_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o study_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v principal_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n now_o let_v they_o not_o appoint_v the_o same_o after_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o we_o read_v sometime_o jeroboam_n do_v 12._o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v most_o diligent_o for_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o nourice_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esa._n 49._o 82._o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o session_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o he_o shall_v they_o hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n which_o they_o never_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n think_v that_o they_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o and_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o same_o and_o sure_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v deserve_v any_o praise_n before_o god_n be_v most_o studious_a of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v david_n solomon_n asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n constantinus_n theodosius_n carolus_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o godliness_n the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o college_n now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o bear_v witness_n if_o the_o prince_n in_o these_o day_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o same_o study_n and_o as_o many_o as_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n christian_a affair_n shall_v better_a prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o but_o because_o blind_a concupiscence_n the_o mad_a desire_n of_o dice_a sumptuous_a banquet_n immoderate_a hunt_n and_o hawk_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o war_a and_o fight_v be_v come_v in_o their_o place_n nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o these_o prince_n that_o may_v serve_v either_o for_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n unto_o these_o thing_n luke_n join_v what_o philip_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a do_v for_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o join_v himself_o near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n eunuch_n and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o well_o do_v although_o philip_n till_o this_o time_n see_v none_o for_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o he_o hear_v the_o eunuch_n read_v aloud_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o esaye_n the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o straight_o way_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o demand_v whether_o he_o understand_v the_o place_n here_o some_o man_n may_v think_v philip_n of_o small_a civility_n which_o be_v not_o call_v will_v approach_v so_o near_o to_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n chariot_n and_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o as_o manifest_o upbray_v he_o with_o ignorance_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n he_o diligent_o fulfil_v all_o that_o god_n command_v not_o regard_v the_o doltish_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prosperous_o succeed_v for_o he_o find_v notable_a token_n of_o great_a modesty_n and_o humanity_n in_o the_o noble_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o have_v just_a occasion_n disdainful_o to_o have_v reject_v philip_n as_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n yet_o he_o modest_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o because_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o think_v well_o of_o philip_n bid_v he_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v uery_o this_o noble_a man_n deserve_v singular_a praise_n while_o he_o be_v neither_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o affiance_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n neither_o refuse_v a_o strange_a interpreter_n neither_o disdain_v the_o scripture_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o he_o can_v easy_o understand_v but_o god_n allow_v such_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n 66._o as_o be_v endue_v with_o humble_a mind_n do_v reverent_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v open_v by_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n â–ª_o and_o god_n utter_v those_o interpretation_n by_o man_n which_o be_v illuminaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n together_o and_o observe_v the_o property_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 4._o pick_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o
the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v with_o thy_o mouth_n â–ª_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o thine_o heart_n 10._o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n â–ª_o thou_o shall_v be_v â—aâ—e_n for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n justifi_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v 〈…〉_o now_o when_o philip_n have_v get_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o chief_o desire_v baptize_v by_o and_o by_o without_o any_o â—ariaunce_n he_o go_v down_o with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n and_o there_o baptise_v he_o where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o common_a water_n whether_o it_o be_v river_n or_o fountain_n as_o jerome_n think_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o new_a hallow_n it_o or_o of_o salt_n sprinkle_v or_o of_o oil_n or_o of_o exorcism_n and_o many_o such_o like_a as_o the_o superstition_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v bring_v in_o for_o philip_n know_v the_o example_n of_o john_n which_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n he_o know_v also_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n all_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o new_a purge_n and_o conjure_v away_o therefore_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o peevish_a invention_n of_o most_o bold_a merchant_n which_o will_v have_v religion_n to_o serve_v for_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_v yet_o i_o will_v none_o by_o these_o example_n shall_v take_v occasion_n every_o where_o to_o baptise_v in_o fountain_n or_o river_n for_o as_o we_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v godly_o do_v if_o necessity_n so_o require_v so_o where_o church_n be_v appoint_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o lawful_a order_n 14._o lest_o liberty_n burst_v out_o into_o unbridled_a licence_n disturb_v both_o discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o church_n it_o remain_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n philip._n which_o comprehend_v the_o departure_n of_o philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n which_o luke_n show_v be_v after_o a_o miraculous_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o god_n will_v by_o this_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o eunuch_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o all_o this_o business_n by_o chance_n but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o both_o do_v after_o they_o be_v separate_v luke_n say_v the_o eunuch_n hold_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v absence_n then_o he_o complain_v not_o of_o philip_n so_o sudden_a departure_n neither_o careful_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o much_o less_o detest_a he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o crafty_a apostle_n or_o juggler_n hereof_o must_v be_v gather_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o inconstant_a or_o unkind_a mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o philip_n have_v teach_v he_o therefore_o he_o can_v easy_o settle_v and_o quiet_v his_o mind_n by_o which_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o stick_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v we_o must_v despair_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o god_n coadiutour_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n again_o 3.4_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n true_o supply_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o although_o he_o sometime_o take_v they_o away_o to_o who_o we_o know_v we_o be_v much_o bind_v 3._o for_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v bind_v neither_o to_o person_n nor_o place_n but_o blow_v where_o he_o like_v moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o eunuch_n receive_v be_v declare_v conscience_n where_o luke_n say_v he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n great_o rejoice_v so_o before_o he_o write_v that_o great_a joy_n be_v make_v in_o samaria_n when_o philip_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n must_v hereby_o be_v understand_v which_o use_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n for_o after_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n than_o man_n understand_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o who_o wrath_n and_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o be_v before_o afraid_a of_o and_o as_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n bear_v witness_v pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o it_o chase_v from_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o alter_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v without_o all_o â—eaâ—e_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a â–ª_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n choose_v â–ª_o 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v condemn_v for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o that_o lively_a rock_n on_o who_o they_o be_v build_v therefore_o because_o the_o eunuch_n have_v obtain_v this_o surety_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n than_o if_o he_o have_v get_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o king_n or_o if_o he_o have_v return_v to_o candace_n with_o the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o aethiopia_n for_o what_o riches_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o victory_n be_v there_o so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v get_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n if_o prince_n in_o these_o day_n be_v as_o desirous_a of_o this_o victory_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v they_o also_o more_o rejoice_v and_o the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n philip._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o philip_n which_o be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v a_o long_a by_o the_o sea_n coast_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o city_n in_o these_o quarter_n unto_o caesarea_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v house_n to_o dwell_v in_o because_o paul_n host_v there_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o xxj_o chapter_n you_o shall_v mark_v diligent_o the_o fervent_a and_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o philip_n have_v travel_v great_o in_o convert_n samaria_n and_o now_o may_v great_o have_v glory_v in_o convert_n the_o great_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n yet_o he_o think_v not_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o enjoin_v himself_o fresh_a labour_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v new_a danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o see_v the_o like_a desire_n in_o paul_n who_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 15._o yet_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n with_o great_a fervency_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o sloth_n of_o our_o day_n where_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o little_a brunt_n make_v holiday_n for_o any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v at_o our_o disposition_n and_o liberty_n to_o start_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n commit_v to_o we_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n shine_v and_o overcome_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v most_o open_v and_o set_v forth_o who_o before_o seem_v dastard_a and_o coward_n hereof_o have_v we_o a_o example_n in_o philip_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v almost_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o quiet_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o we_o hear_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o deacon_n but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o outlaw_n and_o banish_a man_n he_o win_v samaria_n unto_o christ_n he_o send_v the_o eunuch_n who_o he_o convert_v into_o aethiopia_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o jury_n thus_o use_v god_n to_o frustrate_v the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v
&_o envious_a therefore_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n be_v death_n although_o no_o other_o trespass_n have_v be_v commit_v yet_o these_o brethren_n use_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n without_o contempt_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n &_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o they_o see_v that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n law_n which_o bid_v we_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n &_o command_v we_o so_o to_o observe_v man_n law_n that_o we_o displace_v not_o god_n law_n or_o prejudice_n the_o good_a and_o godly_a therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v escape_v this_o present_a danger_n they_o let_v he_o down_o over_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o paul_n refuse_v not_o the_o benefit_n thus_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o which_o example_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o sometime_o christian_a man_n yea_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o fly_v provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o rash_o put_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n for_o we_o both_o read_v that_o christ_n oftentimes_o flee_v when_o he_o convey_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n lie_v in_o wait_n â–ª_o and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n 10._o and_o when_o persecution_n arise_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o in_o deed_n we_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v that_o we_o fly_v not_o when_o our_o tarry_n may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v we_o from_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o for_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a eye_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n when_o we_o fly_v we_o shall_v shameful_o betray_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o forget_v our_o duty_n neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o â–ª_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v most_o dear_a paul_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o when_o he_o flee_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o at_o damascus_n which_o set_v forth_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o paul_n give_v not_o himself_o to_o shameful_a idleness_n but_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o elsewhere_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n with_o great_a fruit_n and_o utility_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v show_v moreover_o the_o faithful_a be_v admonish_v of_o that_o duty_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v they_o in_o to_o their_o teacher_n he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o minister_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o life_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o parent_n because_o through_o their_o ministry_n as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o which_o assoon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v let_v go_v their_o unbridled_a tongue_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o peace_n with_o their_o life_n be_v most_o shameful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o private_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 49._o who_o christ_n once_o promise_v shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v plain_a foolish_a which_o say_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o defend_v religion_n by_o wall_n and_o fight_n whereas_o the_o brethren_n at_o damascus_n break_v the_o religion_n of_o wall_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o paul_n only_o jerusalem_n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v what_o paul_n do_v after_o his_o prosperous_a escape_n out_o of_o damascus_n say_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o iiiâ—_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o himself_o write_v where_o when_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n 1_n and_o chief_o to_o peter_n they_o mistrust_v he_o because_o of_o his_o former_a tyranny_n use_v against_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o barnabas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v better_a intelligence_n of_o his_o do_n commend_v his_o ministry_n with_o great_a praise_n unto_o the_o apostle_n namely_o to_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o only_a paul_n say_v he_o see_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o remain_v with_o they_o fifteen_o day_n space_n he_o bold_o maintain_v christ_n religion_n till_o he_o be_v again_o lay_v wait_n for_o and_o compel_v to_o fly_v 10._o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o luke_n write_v be_v afraid_a of_o paul_n this_o be_v no_o dastardly_a fear_n but_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o christ_n commend_v where_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n for_o where_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n can_v so_o sudden_o be_v change_v they_o think_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o beware_v lest_o he_o may_v beguile_v they_o unaware_o for_o they_o know_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 16._o but_o afterward_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v he_o courteous_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o fellow_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o example_n both_o of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o these_o virtue_n must_v be_v couple_v together_o for_o where_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v egregious_o counterfeit_v godliness_n for_o what_o great_a harm_n false_a brethren_n do_v 11._o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o his_o great_a peril_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o new_a brethren_n or_o young_a scholar_n 3._o and_o will_v have_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v abroad_o and_o without_o again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o over_o great_a rigour_n wherewith_o many_o be_v so_o stiff_o harden_v that_o they_o think_v all_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a person_n ought_v at_o once_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o man_n so_o it_o easy_o admit_v the_o honest_a and_o credible_a testimony_n give_v of_o unknown_a brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v this_o moderation_n at_o these_o day_n see_v the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o everywhere_o and_o let_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o their_o sentence_n which_o on_o both_o side_n be_v to_o extreme_a either_o through_o their_o overmuch_o facility_n cause_n all_o man_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o by_o their_o to_o great_a austerity_n reject_v all_o man_n without_o any_o difference_n moreover_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o before_o of_o his_o liberality_n he_o relieve_v the_o needy_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n saul_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o consolation_n so_o now_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o maintain_v paul_n good_a name_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o who_o he_o know_v every_o body_n suspect_v this_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v singular_a and_o very_a necessary_a because_o there_o be_v scarce_o anything_o amongst_o man_n more_o rife_o than_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a suspicion_n for_o as_o be_v blind_v with_o self-love_n we_o flatter_v our_o self_n so_o we_o diligent_o note_v other_o man_n manner_n and_o seek_v every_o little_a occasion_n how_o to_o backbite_v their_o good_a name_n therefore_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n which_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wrongful_o suspect_v who_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n they_o rather_o ought_v to_o tender_v and_o defend_v three_o let_v we_o consider_v paul_n who_o luke_n write_v congregation_n declare_v his_o faith_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o many_o and_o singular_a virtue_n and_o first_o he_o write_v how_o he_o seek_v the_o familiarity_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a praise_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o paul_n not_o long_o before_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o judge_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n worthy_a now_o to_o be_v stamp_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o church_n see_v the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n let_v we_o lay_v this_o example_n before_o
delectable_a and_o pleasant_a spring_n the_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a summer_n and_o fruitful_a harvest_n so_o after_o continual_a shower_n and_o horrible_a storm_n of_o hail_n come_v comfortable_a phoebus_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o cloud_n and_o mariner_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o tempest_n be_v overpass_v have_v afterward_o clear_a weather_n and_o prosperous_a wind_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o like_a interchaungeablenesse_n the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n testify_v but_o the_o only_a book_n of_o judge_n may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o approve_v the_o same_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v so_o abash_v at_o the_o countenance_n of_o present_a calamity_n to_o think_v he_o must_v utter_o perish_v for_o either_o god_n will_v cheer_v they_o in_o this_o life_n with_o better_a success_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o always_o such_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o it_o because_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v universal_a peace_n and_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o vain_a who_o rash_o condemn_v every_o church_n which_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o will_v grant_v unto_o christian_n no_o time_n of_o breathe_v nor_o rest_n from_o the_o cross_n again_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o peace_n there_o need_v neither_o dastardly_a dissimulation_n nor_o false_a abnegation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o rather_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o luke_n say_v that_o then_o peace_n ensue_v after_o paul_n have_v stir_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n with_o earnest_n preach_v and_o disputation_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o that_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v we_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o by_o our_o vehement_a inveygh_v against_o error_n and_o superstition_n we_o more_o exasperate_v and_o kindle_v the_o enemy_n mind_n talk_v altogether_o in_o vain_a as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o they_o which_o in_o their_o rage_n do_v nothing_o but_o threaten_v fire_n and_o sword_n nay_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n that_o they_o which_o for_o such_o man_n sake_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n do_v seldom_o find_v they_o faithful_a in_o friendship_n next_o luke_n declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o peace_n ensue_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v the_o congregation_n be_v edify_v peâ—ce_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v edify_v either_o when_o new_a believer_n be_v add_v thereunto_o or_o else_o when_o they_o which_o before_o believe_v through_o more_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n profit_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o building_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v of_o lively_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1._o timoth._n 3._o and._n 1._o peter_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v otherwheres_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o teacher_n be_v call_v bvilder_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o build_n of_o god._n 3._o furthermore_o beside_o that_o by_o this_o example_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n in_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n be_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o they_o which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n paul_n diligent_o inculcate_v the_o same_o speak_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o xiiij_o chapter_n hereunto_o let_v all_o minister_n apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n both_o with_o teach_v and_o reprove_v and_o let_v they_o always_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n 10._o that_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v let_v they_o therefore_o suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n that_o serve_v to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o let_v king_n and_o magistrate_n have_v the_o same_o end_n before_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v the_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o let_v parent_n and_o teacher_n of_o youth_n direct_v all_o their_o do_n to_o this_o end_n this_o care_n shall_v every_o day_n stir_v up_o private_a man_n also_o for_o whosoever_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a build_n up_o of_o this_o church_n and_o shall_v build_v but_o one_o man_n as_o a_o lively_a stone_n upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n sure_o he_o deserve_v more_o praise_n than_o they_o which_o with_o great_a cost_n build_v church_n of_o marble_n last_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o faithful_a use_v this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n they_o walk_v say_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o attribute_v to_o they_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sincere_a faith_n love_n of_o god_n fulfil_v of_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o fear_v god_n which_o know_v he_o not_o how_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lack_v faith_n and_o how_o shall_v faith_n want_v the_o loove_n of_o god_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14.16_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o sure_o both_o these_o marvelous_o comfort_v the_o mind_n and_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v make_v at_o one_o with_o we_o and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o affliction_n besprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n help_n as_o with_o the_o most_o wholesome_a water_n of_o a_o lively_a fountain_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n luke_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n seek_v the_o recreation_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o joy_n and_o delight_n whereby_o we_o gather_v what_o their_o exercise_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n therefore_o execrable_a be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o such_o which_o abuse_v quietness_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n will_v neither_o by_o help_n counsel_n nor_o at_o least_o by_o comfort_n ease_v they_o who_o they_o see_v many_o way_n afflict_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v heinous_a so_o it_o be_v to_o common_a in_o these_o day_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o we_o abuse_v peace_n so_o we_o be_v easy_o offend_v and_o utter_o dismay_v at_o every_o light_a affliction_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v he_o pass_v to_o peter_n act_n or_o do_n church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pick_v two_o miracle_n do_v orderly_a one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o one_o do_v at_o lidda_n the_o other_o at_o joppe_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v peter_n travel_v from_o church_n to_o church_n according_a to_o his_o apostolic_a office_n not_o for_o that_o he_o usurp_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n but_o as_o to_o succour_v where_o need_n be_v such_o as_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o in_o distress_n to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o pull_v up_o error_n where_o any_o be_v grow_v and_o to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o which_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a or_o fix_a sea_n or_o dwell_v place_n we_o read_v
lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o elect_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o which_o straight_a way_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o narration_n luke_n add_v a_o few_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o that_o that_o follow_v tanner_n for_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n remain_v at_o joppe_n certain_a day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v collect_v see_v peter_n have_v none_o other_o host_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o handicraft_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o fine_a hereof_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o furthermore_o the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n be_v declare_v 1._o who_o disdain_v not_o such_o a_o harbour_n where_o as_o now_o adays_o king_n palace_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o receive_v his_o counterfeit_n successor_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therein_o believe_v and_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ten_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxx_o homely_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o italy_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v always_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o same_o see_v by_o a_o vision_n evident_o about_o the_o ix_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_n when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almess_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v hitherto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o story_n have_v be_v declare_v wherein_o have_v be_v show_v how_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n everywhere_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o great_a many_o believe_v and_o luke_n declare_v a_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n and_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n withstand_v the_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o stone_v steven_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o horrible_a persecution_n and_o send_v saul_n with_o public_a commandment_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n to_o oppress_v the_o growth_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v even_o in_o the_o blade_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o many_o other_o do_v as_o it_o be_v here_o write_v saul_n do_v therefore_o the_o uncurable_a and_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o so_o wholesome_a a_o doctrine_n deserve_v that_o at_o length_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n 21._o and_o bring_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v how_o this_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o effect_n luke_n rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n gentile_n and_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n which_o we_o may_v apt_o name_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v call_v see_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o history_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o consist_v herein_o how_o god_n use_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o unthankful_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o any_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v unworthy_a hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o the_o salvation_n contain_v in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o which_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o stand_v always_o in_o fear_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v of_o and_o forsake_v lest_o we_o by_o like_a unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n deserve_v also_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o paul_n say_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n 11._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v that_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n 15._o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o because_o the_o vocation_n &_o adoption_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n seem_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o foolish_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o that_o they_o only_o so_o many_o year_n together_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o other_o nation_n as_o we_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o they_o at_o this_o day_n first_n god_n will_v have_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v singular_a testimony_n in_o they_o psal._n 2._o and_o .27_o isaiah_n 2._o and_o .19_o again_o 42._o and_o .49_o zach._n 9_o etc_n etc_n then_o declare_v he_o a_o notable_a beginning_n hereof_o in_o cornelius_n who_o he_o so_o call_v that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o the_o counsel_n and_o devyse_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o cornelius_n and_o instruct_v peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n call_v into_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v by_o cornelius_n for_o luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o cornelius_n captain_n which_o he_o knit_v up_o in_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n first_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a soldier_n for_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o entertain_v diverse_a band_n of_o man_n of_o diverse_a natiâ—ons_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o give_v they_o their_o name_n and_o because_o among_o all_o nation_n they_o esteem_v none_o more_o than_o the_o italian_n the_o italian_a garrison_n be_v prefer_v above_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o italian_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o band_n but_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o caâ—sarea_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v turris_n stratonis_n the_o tower_n or_o castle_n of_o straton_n the_o manner_n or_o state_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o day_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v the_o easily_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o cornelius_n thus_o write_v the_o roman_a historiographer_n after_o the_o victory_n that_o pompey_n call_v the_o great_a have_v get_v who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o subdue_v syria_n and_o jury_n unto_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o grievous_a enemy_n than_o the_o parthian_n who_o be_v great_o encourage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o crassus_n &_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_n legion_n and_o number_n of_o ensign_n and_o standard_n which_o they_o have_v take_v wherein_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o splay_v eagle_n paint_v with_o who_o incursion_n and_o road_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o molest_v they_o think_v good_a to_o place_v in_o the_o city_n border_v upon_o they_o certain_a garrison_n of_o soldier_n which_o within_o a_o short_a warning_n be_v muster_v may_v make_v a_o complete_a army_n if_o need_v so_o require_v whereby_o to_o repulse_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o soldier_n also_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n for_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n to_o tame_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v very_o prone_a
and_o ready_a to_o make_v tumult_n and_o insurrection_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n chap_n whereof_o diverse_a dwell_v and_o keep_v house_n in_o jury_n and_o wander_v not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o sell_v or_o hire_v nation_n of_o caria_n do_v and_o it_o please_v god_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o soldier_n there_o be_v great_a licentiousness_n much_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unruliness_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o those_o day_n may_v be_v gather_v what_o the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n be_v which_o sometime_o be_v free_a and_o after_o that_o through_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n lose_v their_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v such_o people_n as_o obey_v their_o own_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v subject_a under_o no_o foreign_a prince_n power_n but_o by_o abuse_v of_o this_o benefit_n they_o lose_v both_o their_o liberty_n and_o good_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n but_o have_v in_o every_o of_o their_o city_n garrison_n of_o foreign_a soldier_n among_o who_o though_o there_o be_v some_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o equity_n and_o godliness_n yet_o many_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v soldierlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v fierce_a and_o presumptuous_a yea_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v threaten_v such_o infelicity_n to_o the_o disobedient_a therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o freedom_n in_o these_o day_n learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o their_o wholesome_a law_n lest_o hereafter_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o like_a tyranny_n and_o bondage_n god._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o cornelius_n who_o conversation_n and_o manner_n be_v marvelous_o commend_v for_o luke_n attribute_v to_o he_o devotion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o wicked_o and_o foolish_o worship_v many_o gods._n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a enterprise_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o law_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v profess_v any_o strange_a religion_n 5._o for_o as_o tertullian_n write_v none_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n but_o such_o as_o the_o senate_n will_v allow_v as_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o god_n because_o tiberius_n have_v move_v the_o senate_n to_o have_v he_o so_o take_v with_o the_o prerogative_a of_o his_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o cornelius_n that_o he_o dare_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o therefore_o know_v he_o can_v not_o go_v unespyde_v refuse_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n confute_v which_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n think_v inferior_a officer_n must_v attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a magistrate_n but_o that_o man_n must_v simple_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n we_o must_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v they_o so_o we_o keep_v and_o appoint_v our_o religion_n for_o god_n only_o and_o affirm_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v violate_v or_o break_v for_o any_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o we_o know_v that_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n long_o sithence_o think_v as_o we_o do_v which_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n and_o into_o a_o cave_n of_o lion_n than_o to_o violate_v or_o break_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o open_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n not_o tarry_v for_o the_o prince_n law_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n which_o plain_o confess_v he_o be_v under_o the_o commandment_n of_o another_o 7._o by_o a_o singular_a testimony_n and_o also_o miracle_n but_o where_o the_o evangelist_n attribute_v to_o cornelius_n praise_n of_o devotion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v also_o his_o outward_a exercise_n godliness_n whereby_o he_o utter_v and_o declare_v his_o religious_a mind_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o where_o he_o say_v he_o fear_v not_o god_n himself_o only_o household_n but_o that_o his_o family_n also_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o true_a devotion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o as_o themselves_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o wish_v they_o they_o also_o to_o be_v which_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o why_o shall_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o stray_n from_o god_n who_o they_o know_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n sure_o abraham_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o be_v both_o godly_a himself_o and_o do_v teach_v his_o family_n the_o true_a worship_n and_o religion_n of_o god._n 18._o and_o because_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v deuter._n 6._o and_o psal._n 78._o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o household_n be_v worthy_o impute_v to_o the_o householder_n if_o through_o his_o negligence_n they_o wax_v ungodly_a the_o scripture_n set_v out_o to_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o heli._n 10.11_o and_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n praise_v solomon_n because_o of_o his_o well_o order_a country_n but_o afterwards_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o will_v be_v praise_v for_o religion_n let_v they_o not_o think_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n if_o themselves_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o those_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o unto_o god_n likewise_o moreover_o cornelius_n do_v alms_n that_o be_v to_o say_v almesses_n exercise_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o religion_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v inflame_v therewith_o he_o show_v all_o kind_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n also_o and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o baptist_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o soldier_n which_o come_v to_o ask_v he_o counsel_n say_v hurt_v no_o man_n neither_o trouble_n any_o man_n wrongful_o 3._o and_o be_v content_v with_o your_o pay_n or_o wage_n but_o as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v but_o little_a in_o perform_v hereof_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o relieve_v other_o man_n necessity_n also_o and_o true_o he_o that_o feel_v not_o his_o mind_n as_o yet_o so_o affect_v let_v he_o cease_v to_o glory_n in_o religion_n because_o paul_n count_v the_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n 3._o as_o unprofitable_a if_o we_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n unto_o these_o as_o a_o three_o thing_n prayer_n be_v add_v continuance_n in_o prayer_n which_o i_o judge_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v long_o ago_o attain_a to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n think_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o saviour_n but_o be_v ignorant_a who_o it_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o lest_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v afterward_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o peter_n shall_v show_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v let_v we_o compare_v the_o soldier_n of_o our_o day_n with_o this_o captain_n day_n which_o use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o by_o his_o example_n as_o by_o other_o of_o his_o call_n and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o little_a these_o example_n serve_v they_o cornelius_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o devotion_n but_o these_o man_n think_v devotion_n belong_v not_o unto_o soldier_n
declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o hunger_a at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v christ_n kingdom_n increase_v and_o the_o church_n enlarge_v hunger_v not_o so_o much_o â–ª_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n for_o there_o fall_v out_o thing_n which_o may_v marvelous_o vex_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v salvation_n chief_o be_v due_a have_v very_o unworthy_o reject_v it_o yea_o and_o persecute_v it_o and_o he_o think_v the_o gentile_n unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n he_o remember_v also_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o gentile_n but_o as_o dog_n because_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o cananie_n 15._o it_o become_v not_o to_o cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n for_o although_o christ_n afterward_o command_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o gentile_n as_o shall_v forsake_v their_o heathen_a superstition_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o will_v use_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v peter_n do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o stand_v amaze_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v not_o of_o who_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v now_o god_n in_o this_o place_n put_v he_o commodious_o in_o mind_n hereof_o and_o declare_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n together_o and_o show_v a_o most_o evident_a figure_n of_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o he_o see_v open_a and_o part_n in_o sunder_o after_o a_o unwonted_a wise_n a_o great_a linen_n cloth_n tie_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n which_o do_v represent_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o peter_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o and_o not_o of_o the_o iustifying_n of_o the_o law_n for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o the_o cloth_n tie_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n signify_v that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v beast_n within_o it_o which_o the_o law_n pronounce_v to_o be_v unclean_a these_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v &_o to_o eat_v his_o fill_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gentlies_n which_o hitherto_o be_v take_v for_o foul_a people_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o mortify_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o now_o be_v come_v the_o time_n of_o correction_n in_o which_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o wall_n break_v down_o by_o christ_n which_o join_v both_o nation_n into_o one_o faith_n 2._o and_o inheritance_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v hereafter_o declare_v foul_a howbeit_o peter_n as_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o hold_v in_o overmuch_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n answer_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o never_o eat_v thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o straight_o way_n the_o lord_n confute_v his_o judgement_n with_o a_o grave_a sentence_n say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a which_o sentence_n appertain_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v henceforth_o as_o unclean_a it_o also_o contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o establish_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n against_o god_n judgement_n and_o decree_n and_o they_o offend_v against_o this_o sentence_n which_o think_v that_o unlawful_a and_o unholy_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o make_v lawful_a they_o be_v here_o confute_v that_o since_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a difference_n of_o meat_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man._n 15._o and_o we_o admit_v not_o their_o cavillation_n which_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o keep_v our_o flesh_n under_o not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n why_o do_v they_o snarl_v man_n conscience_n by_o this_o precept_n why_o appoint_v they_o certain_a day_n for_o such_o abstinence_n why_o bind_v they_o poor_a man_n thereunto_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v attenuate_v enough_o by_o reason_n of_o continual_a labour_n and_o penury_n why_o permit_v they_o the_o rich_a sort_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o fraunche_n and_o eat_v fish_n and_o far_o fetch_v junket_n and_o spice_v cate_n most_o meet_a to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o flesh_n unto_o lust_n why_o grant_v they_o they_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n wherein_o be_v lechery_n or_o riot_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n to_o kindle_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v also_o confute_v that_o teach_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o matrimony_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n unto_o they_o that_o haste_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o god_n ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a yea_o most_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a 4._o and_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n number_v these_o article_n among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o devilish_a audacity_n with_o open_a mouth_n to_o condemn_v that_o that_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a they_o be_v again_o like_o faulty_a which_o teach_v man_n how_o that_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n or_o which_o dare_v dispense_v with_o man_n for_o money_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o popery_n so_o rife_o that_o by_o this_o one_o note_n a_o man_n may_v know_v antichrist_n to_o who_o daniel_n attribute_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v law_n and_o time_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n mouth_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o constitution_n contrary_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n furthermore_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n again_o and_o that_o at_o length_n the_o sheet_n or_o cloth_n be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v god_n will_v have_v this_o do_v thrice_o because_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n thereby_o the_o more_o assure_v and_o persuade_v and_o the_o cloth_n and_o beast_n be_v take_v up_o again_o both_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v certify_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o also_o that_o hitherto_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a consolation_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o heaven_n again_o which_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v lock_v against_o we_o and_o have_v prepare_v there_o a_o place_n for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v thither_o to_o the_o society_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxij_o homely_a while_o peter_n muse_v in_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v mean_v behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v
ghost_n it_o seem_v that_o peter_n reason_v on_o this_o wise_a christ_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o elect_a his_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o giver_n thereof_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o have_v send_v the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o baptise_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n nor_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a the_o baptism_n of_o water_n who_o god_n have_v judge_v worthy_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o peter_n make_v a_o trim_a difference_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o wrongful_o attribute_v to_o the_o extern_a ministry_n that_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v hereof_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n the_o five_o part_n contain_v a_o very_a grave_a conclusion_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o argument_n ghost_n for_o he_o say_v if_o god_n therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v withstand_v god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a part_n to_o have_v say_v they_o have_v be_v unlike_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v like_a but_o how_o much_o more_o great_a impiety_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o god_n by_o so_o evident_a a_o argument_n have_v declare_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o who_o he_o have_v open_o choose_v and_o adopt_v therefore_o peter_n confess_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o adversary_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v those_o man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o which_o by_o false_a doctrine_n deceive_v christ_n sheep_n or_o else_o rage_n against_o they_o with_o plain_a force_n and_o tyranny_n because_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v his_o mighty_a and_o heavy_a hand_n who_o enemy_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v than_o his_o friend_n &_o follower_n it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o bring_v and_o train_v all_o other_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v out_o to_o his_o elect_a in_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxix_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n they_o also_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o affliction_n that_o rise_v about_o steven_n walk_v throughout_o unto_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o no_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o greek_n and_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o convert_n of_o cornelius_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n while_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o linger_a so_o when_o his_o do_n be_v of_o some_o person_n unjust_o reprove_v he_o show_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o apostolic_a modesty_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v most_o friendly_a and_o diligent_o unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v require_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o leave_v all_o other_o argument_n apart_o he_o urge_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o device_n but_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n and_o commandment_n by_o which_o example_n we_o have_v learn_v with_o what_o argument_n we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n accuse_v we_o with_o like_a frowardness_n for_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n let_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n suffice_v we_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v any_o account_n it_o remain_v in_o this_o history_n to_o entreat_v how_o those_o man_n which_o erewhile_o be_v such_o knap_v comptroller_n apology_n accept_v peter_n apology_n or_o defence_n he_o say_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n moreover_o they_o be_v why_v and_o do_v not_o with_o man_n reason_n argue_v or_o reply_n against_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o argument_n be_v abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o strive_v not_o against_o it_o of_o malice_n or_o envy_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o blind_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n which_o paul_n also_o otherwheres_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o because_o peter_n easy_o espy_v the_o same_o affection_n in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o herein_o the_o more_o gentle_o for_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o use_v to_o credit_n and_o yield_v unto_o reason_n show_v they_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v of_o as_o incurable_a or_o be_v over_o bitter_o deal_v withal_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v willingâ—â—_n yield_v unto_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o â—â—lly_o perceive_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exercise_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o submit_v our_o reason_n unto_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n paul_n everywhere_o teach_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1.16_o which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o faithful_a which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a stiff_o to_o contend_v against_o the_o manifest_a oracle_n of_o god_n word_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o glorify_a god_n other_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a evident_a sign_n that_o they_o receive_v peter_n excuse_n and_o admit_v it_o with_o good_a will_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v subdue_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o hide_v their_o grief_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o glorify_v god_n testify_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n that_o every_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o love_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a soul_n as_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v from_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v any_o neglect_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o we_o read_v that_o samuel_n continual_o mourn_v because_o of_o saules_n most_o wretched_a fall_v and_o paul_n continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o jew_n 9.10_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v a_o cold_a in_o both_o these_o point_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v no_o better_a repentance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n say_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n
that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v always_o instant_a upon_o they_o therefore_o their_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a which_o think_v all_o doctrine_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o those_o which_o have_v already_o once_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n antioch_n three_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tharsus_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n to_o intent_n the_o congregation_n through_o his_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a faithful_a mind_n and_o fervent_a in_o love_n toward_o christ_n for_o barnabas_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o paul_n breast_n and_o how_o much_o authority_n he_o shall_v lose_v if_o paul_n come_v to_o antioch_n who_o be_v the_o singulare_v instrument_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o they_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o praise_n which_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n barnabas_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o well_o order_v congregation_n the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o have_v fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o bring_v from_o all_o place_n christ_n teach_v the_o same_o 9_o where_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o most_o noble_a king_n have_v so_o diligent_a a_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o school_n because_o without_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v maintain_v wherefore_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o minister_n as_o person_n unprofitable_a who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n offer_v but_o also_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n that_o can_v be_v and_o worse_a than_o toad_n last_o of_o all_o be_v adjoin_v how_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n continue_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o at_o antioch_n for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o congregation_n have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n for_o luke_n write_v not_o that_o they_o sit_v ydelie_o there_o like_o sluggard_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o instruct_v there_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n let_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o while_o they_o persuade_v other_o man_n to_o perseverance_n let_v they_o constant_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o pastor_n but_o let_v they_o do_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o true_a pastor_n lest_o they_o become_v follower_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n xj_o chapter_n now_o remain_v the_o profit_n and_o success_n of_o this_o godly_a and_o fervent_a diligence_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v notable_a for_o first_o he_o say_v lord_n a_o great_a company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o a_o fruitful_a seed_n have_v power_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o always_o fall_v upon_o some_o which_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o although_o some_o bring_v stony_a heart_n &_o some_o thorny_a &_o give_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o people_n everywhere_o 8._o which_o receive_v his_o seed_n into_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o keep_v it_o till_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v not_o without_o fruit_n or_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n 55._o which_o water_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a moreover_o god_n bless_v the_o study_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a this_o aught_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v their_o travail_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o deliver_v but_o a_o few_o soul_n from_o destruction_n let_v they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v great_a treasure_n 16._o because_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v redeem_v with_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v how_o he_o say_v this_o company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v not_o scholar_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o must_v glory_v in_o christ_n alone_o 28._o as_o their_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o they_o know_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v scholar_n unto_o he_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o insolency_n which_o be_v author_n of_o sect_n among_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n see_v what_o paul_n say_v against_o this_o do_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3.7_o etc_o etc_o there_o ensue_v yet_o another_o commodity_n christians_n which_o have_v get_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a glory_n to_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n for_o where_o in_o that_o city_n the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o hitherto_o be_v call_v but_o disciple_n be_v now_o first_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a name_n which_o god_n long_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o elect_a 62._o and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o antiochianes_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a rome_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o that_o proud_a title_n be_v give_v to_o antioch_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o matter_n let_v we_o rather_o expende_z the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a â–ª_o testament_n wherewith_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v be_v of_o the_o greek_n for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v christ_n of_o the_o hebrew_n meschias_n and_o of_o we_o anoint_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psalm_n 2._o and_o .110_o and_o where_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o whole_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n christian._n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n be_v manifold_a for_o first_o it_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n whereunto_o there_o be_v none_o like_a as_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o thorough_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o king_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o realm_n king_n no_o not_o his_o courtier_n or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n but_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o king_n for_o ever_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n then_o this_o name_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n well_o please_v therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o belooved_a son_n hence_o therefore_o may_v we_o fett_z argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n especial_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o conscience_n final_o this_o title_n admonish_v we_o of_o
our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v valiant_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o name_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n &_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v in_o the_o liberty_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v call_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v hereafter_o with_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fylthy_a and_o miserable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n to_o command_v and_o bear_v rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o rule_v ourselves_o &_o mighty_o overcome_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o let_v we_o likewise_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n of_o life_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v both_o in_o secret_a and_o open_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o our_o neighbour_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o for_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o every_o day_n the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v of_o thanks_n which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o thankful_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n may_v at_o large_a be_v draw_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o unlearned_a a_o occasion_n to_o expende_z and_o consider_v better_o of_o they_o whosoever_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n and_o such_o it_o appear_v the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n who_o god_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n call_v his_o anoint_a that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n such_o it_o be_v credible_a those_o man_n of_o antiochia_n be_v which_o first_o enjoy_v that_o name_n and_o if_o any_o will_v presumptuous_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n they_o shall_v sure_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o god_n they_o can_v deceive_v let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o remember_v both_o our_o dignity_n and_o duty_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o so_o notable_a and_o excellent_a a_o name_n and_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxj_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o jury_n which_o thing_n they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o as_o he_o foretell_v divers_o and_o many_o way_n to_o be_v trouble_v have_v adversity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a interchange_v still_o follow_v prosperity_n the_o principal_a cause_n whereof_o be_v partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v bridle_v the_o lustiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o part_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o adversity_n as_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v certain_a notable_a example_n hereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v prosperous_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n short_o after_o rise_v a_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n that_o drive_v down_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o and_o by_o again_o when_o saul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n sudden_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v likelihood_n of_o great_a increase_n see_v that_o at_o antioch_n the_o noble_a city_n in_o all_o syria_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o gentile_n assemble_v together_o and_o be_v there_o first_o call_v after_o that_o noble_a name_n of_o christian_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a and_o strange_a adversity_n follow_v namely_o a_o dearth_n which_o as_o it_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o it_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a who_o good_n be_v spend_v part_o in_o find_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o less_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a adversity_n betide_v we_o in_o these_o day_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o present_a place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v as_o well_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n as_o also_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o declare_v the_o dearth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o the_o same_o and_o also_o show_v what_o way_n and_o counsel_n the_o faithful_a take_v see_v the_o public_a calamity_n like_a to_o ensue_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o mean_v orderly_a to_o entreat_v first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o dearth_n whereof_o profane_a writer_n claudius_n but_o chief_o josephus_n and_o suetonius_n make_v mention_n this_o dearth_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n except_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o prophet_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n in_o a_o city_n without_o the_o lord_n do_v 3_n and_o in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n barrenness_n of_o ground_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n arâ—_n chief_o reckon_v see_v leviticus_fw-la 26._o deuter._n 28._o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n &_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a when_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v 6.10_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o soon_o than_o in_o man_n conversation_n and_o sure_o luke_n seem_v to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o dearth_n where_o he_o write_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n for_o he_o therefore_o name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v then_o all_o authority_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o day_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n first_o infect_v with_o their_o contagiousness_n the_o nobility_n and_o then_o their_o corrupt_a example_n poison_v the_o commonalty_n and_o even_o profane_a writer_n report_v that_o claudius_n be_v in_o all_o point_n a_o most_o naughty_a prince_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v cumber_v with_o diverse_a and_o continual_a disease_n so_o that_o be_v dull_v and_o make_v lumpish_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n grow_v further_o in_o age_n he_o be_v think_v unable_a to_o discharge_v any_o office_n public_a or_o private_a insomuch_o that_o antonia_n his_o mother_n use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monster_n &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n begin_v but_o not_o finish_v and_o when_o she_o will_v note_v any_o body_n of_o blockishness_n or_o dullness_n she_o will_v say_v he_o be_v more_o fool_n than_o her_o son_n claudius_n and_o his_o sister_n liwlla_n hear_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v emperor_n do_v open_o and_o aloud_o
and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o day_n herewith_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o few_o token_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o great_a number_n convey_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dishonest_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o which_o of_o their_o own_o good_n will_v exercise_v christian_n contribution_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o will_v abuse_v public_a calamity_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n will_v not_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o he_o see_v he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n &_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v by_o our_o work_n be_v know_v for_o christian_n at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxij_o homely_a at_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v forâ—h_v his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_o and_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v catch_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n also_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o before_o this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a yet_o the_o persecution_n here_o report_v be_v much_o grievouser_n for_o a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n and_o one_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o procurer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o till_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n abide_v safe_a and_o untouched_a now_o have_v this_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o power_n that_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o make_v away_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n be_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o christ_n admonition_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a howbeit_o where_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o appear_v always_o a_o great_a dullness_n of_o our_o nature_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v and_o first_o luke_n couple_v this_o present_a history_n dearth_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v and_o begin_v his_o narration_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n for_o where_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o dearth_n foreshow_v by_o agabus_n he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la a_o little_a before_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v the_o time_n according_a to_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la fall_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n what_o time_n the_o hystoriens_n say_v that_o this_o dearth_n reign_v there_o come_v two_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n dearth_n and_o persecution_n together_o each_o of_o which_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o congregation_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o because_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n with_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v for_o god_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o at_o antiochia_n and_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o liberality_n suffer_v now_o the_o furious_a blast_n of_o this_o wicked_a king_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o here_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o be_v infynit_v example_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v of_o abraham_n how_o when_o at_o god_n calling_n he_o have_v forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 12._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o by_o famine_n and_o enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n isaac_n his_o son_n find_v the_o like_a trouble_n sustain_v great_a want_n of_o victual_n 26._o among_o the_o envious_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n so_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n have_v lose_v his_o liberty_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o like_v also_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n 37.39_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o jacob_n his_o father_n which_o be_v still_o enure_v with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n 47._o he_o confess_v before_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o trouble_n and_o care_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n estate_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a travail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_a flood_n of_o affliction_n flow_v by_o course_n and_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o prove_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o better_a in_o these_o day_n 21._o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n declare_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o famine_n plague_n war_n &_o persecution_n in_o all_o part_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o patience_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o irrepentaunt_a world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n as_o though_o the_o city_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o show_v how_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n second_o luke_n name_v the_o author_n of_o this_o persecution_n persecution_n and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v herode_fw-la by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o galiley_n and_o jury_n be_v common_o call_v herodes_n very_o of_o that_o famous_a and_o great_a herode_fw-la which_o be_v a_o alliant_a first_o obtain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jury_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v agrippa_n nephew_n to_o this_o great_a herode_fw-la by_o aristobulus_n his_o son_n who_o death_n josephus_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o luke_n describe_v in_o the_o xxix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o vij_o chapter_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v both_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o a_o crafty_a for_o after_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o caius_n caesar_n where_o tiberius_n have_v put_v he_o part_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o familiarity_n with_o caius_n and_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v from_o herodes_n antipas_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o sister_n husband_n the_o kingdom_n of_o galiley_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n to_o who_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o caius_n caesar_n claudius_n be_v emperor_n he_o give_v he_o the_o province_n both_o of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o thus_o agrippa_n obtain_v almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a his_o grandfather_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a which_o so_o easy_o subdue_v so_o mighty_a a_o enemy_n for_o god_n will_v set_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o to_o show_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o
power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o agrippa_n that_o in_o short_a space_n have_v climb_v by_o prosperous_a success_n to_o such_o height_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o tiberius_n and_o marvelous_o defeat_v the_o craft_n of_o herodes_n antipas_n assoon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o encounter_v with_o christ_n die_v most_o miserable_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o julian_n who_o where_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o prosperous_a warrior_n sudden_o lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o life_n when_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o set_v on_o christ_n who_o he_o use_v in_o scorn_n to_o call_v galileyan_n we_o have_v like_o example_n in_o our_o day_n which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n enemy_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o more_o power_n that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n etc_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n feel_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o wholesome_a read_n and_o discipline_n persecution_n three_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o devise_a persecution_n whereof_o luke_n touch_v the_o one_o after_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v plain_o first_o he_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n schism_n it_o seem_v that_o agrippa_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o as_o author_n of_o schism_n for_o tyrant_n can_v away_o with_o no_o likelihood_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a among_o their_o subject_n not_o for_o that_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o peace_n but_o for_o that_o they_o fear_v their_o state_n which_o they_o know_v stand_v in_o great_a hazard_n through_o schism_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n yet_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v in_o their_o realm_n a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o crafty_a man_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o diversity_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v example_n of_o both_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n jeroboam_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n over_o who_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v king_n shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 13._o devise_v new_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o antiochus_n because_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o empire_n command_v one_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v over_o all_o his_o province_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o note_v diligent_o how_o the_o only_a worshipper_n of_o truth_n most_o common_o be_v count_v for_o schismatyke_n where_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o other_o people_n more_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a unity_n and_o whereas_o there_o spring_v no_o rank_a increase_n of_o sect_n than_o of_o superstition_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o pharisee_n sadduceys_n essenes_n and_o other_o of_o like_o hear_v and_o yet_o agrippa_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o of_o these_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o division_n suffer_v persecution_n we_o have_v see_v the_o like_a even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o innumerable_a &_o most_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n whereby_o christendom_n now_o many_o age_n have_v be_v divide_v but_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v call_v they_o schismatic_n although_o they_o both_o profess_v a_o diverse_a name_n and_o also_o diffr_v from_o other_o man_n in_o apparel_n rite_n and_o other_o ceremony_n yea_o such_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v of_o king_n privy_a counsel_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o right_a faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n put_v up_o her_o head_n by_o and_o by_o be_v hear_v everywhere_o the_o horrible_a name_n of_o heretic_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n for_o where_o truth_n only_o most_o strong_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o yield_v they_o to_o his_o government_n shall_v embrace_v she_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v disturb_v and_o can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o realm_n rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o cause_n which_o more_o provoke_v herode_fw-la people_n rage_v of_o his_o own_o self_n luke_n plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o take_v peter_n also_o â–ª_o this_o new_a king_n therefore_o think_v to_o pick_v a_o thank_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o know_v of_o nature_n can_v not_o away_o with_o servitude_n and_o yet_o bear_v great_a hatred_n unto_o christ_n religion_n in_o this_o example_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o tyrant_n trim_o declare_v who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o harmless_a man_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o dear_a in_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o the_o good_a king._n 72._o but_o they_o play_v for_o man_n head_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o dice_n if_o they_o think_v any_o gain_n like_o to_o come_v by_o their_o death_n so_o we_o read_v that_o augustus_n sometime_o purchase_v antonius_n favour_n with_o cicero_n his_o head_n and_o pilot_n because_o he_o will_v gratify_v herodes_n antipas_n send_v christ_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n adjudge_v he_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o innocence_n he_o have_v try_v by_o many_o argument_n by_o this_o mean_n purpose_v to_o win_v their_o good_a will_n again_o who_o he_o have_v many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v and_o there_o want_v not_o like_o example_n in_o these_o day_n for_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n do_v right_o imitate_v agrippa_n and_o that_o that_o we_o read_v l._n flamineus_n do_v sometime_o behead_v a_o certain_a man_n for_o his_o concubine_n sake_n and_o pleasure_n the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n among_o prince_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sake_n not_o only_o to_o behead_v and_o burn_v but_o also_o to_o make_v horrible_a war_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n here_o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o have_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n who_o as_o he_o destroy_v the_o jew_n burn_v in_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o after_o horrible_a sort_n revenge_v their_o unrighteousness_n which_o go_v about_o to_o redeem_v the_o good_a will_n of_o a_o wicked_a nation_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a judgement_n that_o at_o this_o day_n dare_v persecute_v christ_n for_o this_o most_o wicked_a world_n sake_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o commodity_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o luke_n report_v the_o horrible_a end_n of_o herode_fw-la church_n four_o be_v declare_v what_o this_o great_a king_n attempt_v and_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v two_o wicked_a deed_n of_o his_o declare_v whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o blot_n of_o name_n first_o be_v his_o behead_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sword_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o peter_n do_v christ_n use_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o other_o when_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n raise_v again_o and_o will_v have_v he_o a_o beholder_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v for_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n 3._o call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n suffer_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o such_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n by_o which_o example_n be_v evident_o declare_v that_o tribulation_n and_o shameful_a death_n be_v not_o argument_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n to_o say_v which_o think_v it_o a_o
christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o absurd_a and_o pernicious_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o when_o persecution_n arise_v forsake_v the_o congregation_n or_o else_o if_o they_o once_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o for_o their_o part_n and_o will_v be_v join_v to_o they_o no_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o new_a danger_n and_o thus_o they_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n for_o who_o name_n sake_n they_o abide_v the_o first_o brunt_n and_o while_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o body_n out_o of_o danger_n destroy_v their_o soul_n church_n let_v we_o also_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o christian_n peter_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n luke_n comprehend_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n and_o say_v there_o be_v many_o there_o gather_v together_o and_o pray_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o house_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v other_o assemble_v also_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n because_o they_o may_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o hereof_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o meeting_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o night_n emperor_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n take_v their_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o profane_a writer_n make_v mention_n not_o that_o they_o think_v any_o more_o religion_n or_o effect_n of_o prayer_n in_o one_o time_n than_o another_o but_o for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o lie_v in_o wait_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o scarce_o come_v together_o now_o a_o day_n such_o kind_n of_o meeting_n be_v of_o many_o utter_o condemn_v think_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o lest_o the_o godly_a may_v give_v some_o suspicion_n of_o sedition_n or_o of_o some_o other_o more_o dishonest_a misdemeanour_n but_o why_o do_v not_o these_o notable_a comptroller_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o suffer_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n cap._n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v see_v both_o their_o case_n be_v a_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v herein_o great_a diligence_n and_o circumspection_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o rail_v and_o deprave_v the_o christian_a religion_n even_o so_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o superstition_n while_o certain_a foolish_a man_n think_v they_o may_v here_o upon_o ground_n their_o matin_n and_o sing_v before_o day_n this_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n yet_o teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o exercise_n the_o christian_n shall_v have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o persecution_n be_v stir_v or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o here_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a heed_n have_v of_o these_o holy_a meeting_n for_o as_o christ_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v one_o so_o it_o become_v they_o to_o testify_v public_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n which_o thing_n be_v cause_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n give_v such_o diligent_a advertisement_n concern_v their_o festival_n day_n in_o all_o which_o the_o chief_a matter_n be_v 23._o the_o holy_a convocation_n or_o assembly_n and_o joël_n the_o prophet_n admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a war_n command_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a assembly_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_v in_o diverse_a chapter_n of_o the_o good_a order_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v when_o the_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v adjourn_v such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 18._o with_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o those_o assembly_n be_v allow_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a except_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o they_o which_o god_n command_v he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n open_o teach_v therefore_o we_o must_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o meet_v we_o must_v join_v together_o in_o prayer_n 39_o that_o we_o may_v even_o in_o a_o troop_n together_o i_o will_v use_v tertullian_n word_n compass_n and_o beset_v god_n about_o with_o prayer_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o 18._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o man_n observe_v both_o these_o thing_n for_o although_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o prayer_n only_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v order_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o take_v their_o force_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v slack_a herein_o â—9_o of_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n make_v plentiful_a mention_n and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o please_v god_n that_o these_o company_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o the_o night_n time_n because_o of_o peril_n on_o every_o side_n at_o hand_n but_o we_o will_v not_o come_v together_o in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o we_o may_v so_o do_v without_o any_o danger_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n do_v as_o they_o do_v who_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n ezechiel_n accuse_v cap._n 33._o and_o again_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n time_n either_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v quaff_v best_a or_o they_o play_v at_o the_o defame_a dice_n or_o else_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n with_o their_o noise_n in_o too_o dissolute_a a_o wise_a to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o those_o that_o if_o any_o persecution_n arise_v turn_v to_o curse_v and_o rail_v use_v all_o unseemly_a speech_n against_o the_o harmless_a minister_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n touch_v not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o they_o alone_o and_o hereof_o come_v it_o that_o we_o perceive_v such_o continual_a calamity_n in_o our_o day_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n spare_v to_o strike_v they_o which_o while_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o 4._o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n nor_o turn_v unto_o he_o correct_v they_o like_o a_o father_n luke_n now_o proceed_v in_o his_o oration_n begin_v come_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v affect_v at_o this_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o come_v of_o peter_n and_o first_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o the_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n because_o rhoda_n the_o maid_n run_v not_o forthwith_o to_o open_v the_o door_n but_o stand_v harken_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v at_o the_o door_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_o herode_fw-la burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a but_o they_o have_v some_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n in_o it_o but_o rhoda_n know_v it_o be_v peter_n by_o his_o voice_n surprise_v with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o such_o gladsome_a tiding_n before_o she_o will_v open_v the_o door_n go_v and_o tell_v it_o within_o they_o which_o scarce_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o hope_v therefore_o first_o say_v she_o be_v mad_a and_o afterward_o hear_v that_o she_o constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a suppose_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o do_v counterfeit_v his_o voice_n so_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o notable_a servant_n of_o christ_n beautify_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n toss_v with_o diverse_a affection_n and_o between_o hope_n fear_v and_o joy_n stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n hence_o therefore_o with_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o while_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o good_a and_o perfect_a man_n must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n go_v about_o to_o make_v of_o man_n block_n and_o mushroom_n and_o yet_o paul_n witness_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n 2._o and_o be_v many_o way_n tempt_v like_o a_o very_a true_a man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_o the_o first_o be_v for_o our_o consolation_n vain_a where_o we_o be_v
rejoice_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o flatterer_n who_o it_o have_v behoove_v he_o to_o have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v let_v they_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n which_o with_o like_a impiety_n set_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o it_o behoove_v we_o chief_o to_o note_v how_o mighty_o god_n revenge_v pride_n see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o proud_a grievous_o but_o also_o shameful_o the_o more_o to_o tame_v and_o pull_v down_o their_o haughty_a heart_n and_o courage_n so_o it_o please_v he_o that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o die_v valiant_o in_o the_o field_n but_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v a_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n so_o he_o slay_v sanherib_n miserable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o god_n by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o with_o the_o same_o disease_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v before_o that_o be_v antiochus_n herode_fw-la the_o great_a sylla_n and_o at_o length_n maximinian_n the_o persecutor_n ugly_o consume_v peter_n therefore_o say_v most_o true_o 5._o that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a let_v all_o degree_n and_o state_n of_o man_n hereby_o learn_v to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o if_o they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o singular_a or_o excellent_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v altogether_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v use_v his_o gift_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o hurt_v flatterer_n procure_v unto_o prince_n for_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v selfelover_n and_o like_o best_a our_o own_o do_n and_o say_n then_o if_o we_o admit_v flatterer_n we_o become_v stark_o blind_a so_o that_o we_o see_v not_o manifest_a vice_n &_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v admonish_v which_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o great_a realm_n have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o flatterer_n as_o history_n declare_v and_o sure_o herode_fw-la have_v be_v most_o prosperous_a if_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v his_o vice_n than_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o flatterer_n and_o clawback_n for_o they_o cause_v he_o be_v swell_v in_o a_o wicked_a and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v with_o horrible_a death_n over_o all_o this_o have_v show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o tyrant_n luke_n return_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n kingdom_n which_o he_o begin_v how_o the_o gospel_n do_v spread_v to_o declare_v that_o by_o herode_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v spread_v itself_o every_o day_n far_o abroad_o this_o he_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v whereunto_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n touch_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o we_o hear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n how_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o carry_v that_o money_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o gather_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n in_o jury_n pinch_v with_o dearth_n and_o famine_n which_o business_n after_o they_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v they_o return_v unto_o antioch_n from_o whence_o short_o after_o they_o depart_v with_o mark_n who_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n both_o far_o and_o near_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n stand_v fast_o and_o survive_v all_o her_o enemy_n and_o all_o tyrant_n for_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o thing_n the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n teach_v us._n 1._o for_o miserable_o and_o fylthy_o die_v phaâ—ao_n the_o chanaanite_n sanherib_n the_o babylonian_n antiochus_n the_o three_o herodes_n nero_n domitian_n traiane_n antonye_n severus_n the_o maximini_n decius_n valerianus_n aurelianus_n dioclesianus_n the_o two_o maximinianes_n licivius_fw-la maxentius_n julian_n and_o as_o many_o as_o ever_o after_o all_o these_o dare_v to_o set_v upon_o christ_n church_n for_o she_o flourish_v and_o live_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v under_o her_o trusty_a and_o most_o victorious_a defender_n and_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxuj_o homely_a there_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manahen_n herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n nursefellowe_n and_o saul_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o after_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v unto_o seleutia_n â–ª_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamine_n they_o show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v john_n to_o their_o minister_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n now_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v describe_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n begin_v with_o full_a course_n to_o be_v preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n for_o where_o the_o jew_n only_o until_o this_o time_n as_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v declare_v challenge_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n seem_v to_o appertain_v but_o unto_o they_o alone_o and_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o of_o the_o antiochian_n may_v seem_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o favour_n therefore_o that_o no_o doubt_n may_v remain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o carry_v indifferent_o unto_o diverse_a nation_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v open_o accomplish_v which_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v in_o this_o business_n ought_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o presumption_n luke_n begin_v this_o history_n with_o their_o call_n and_o send_v the_o chief_a scope_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v transfer_v &_o bring_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o man_n devise_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n appertain_v no_o less_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v this_o matter_n so_o diligent_o declare_v shall_v appear_v by_o that_o contention_n which_o hereafter_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n yea_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o jew_n oftentimes_o withstand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o offend_v with_o paul_n as_o for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n all_o one_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o without_o the_o notorious_a injury_n and_o profane_a contempt_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v cause_n that_o everywhere_o he_o use_v such_o earnestness_n in_o defend_v his_o vocation_n who_o can_v well_o enough_o have_v bear_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o name_n but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n endanger_v thereby_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o present_a place_n first_o luke_n describe_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n from_o whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o declare_v he_o their_o vocation_n and_o send_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o last_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o they_o use_v themselves_o in_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o antioch_n he_o first_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o can_v rash_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v nothing_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o abundant_o among_o they_o neither_o can_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v accuse_v as_o to_o
collation_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n present_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o prophet_n preach_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n what_o time_n both_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n reign_v under_o that_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a king_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o bring_v jury_n into_o error_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n in_o naughtiness_n who_o god_n before_o that_o have_v destroy_v beside_o this_o he_o great_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pass_v all_o measure_n hate_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o which_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o yet_o they_o puff_v up_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n think_v they_o may_v without_o check_n thus_o do_v and_o those_o that_o admonish_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o or_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o wicked_o scoff_v at_o therefore_o abacuc_n then_o prophesy_v the_o come_n of_o the_o chaldeye_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v overthrow_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o shall_v carry_v all_o the_o people_n away_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v hereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n seem_v to_o say_v you_o know_v what_o befall_v unto_o your_o forefather_n when_o they_o despise_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o see_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n neither_o can_v that_o proud_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o ceremony_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n at_o hand_n for_o although_o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v your_o nation_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v great_a and_o more_o horrible_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o your_o forefather_n shall_v be_v convey_v unto_o the_o gentile_n punishment_n this_o example_n of_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n must_v so_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v also_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o despise_v it_o and_o be_v unfaithful_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o say_v such_o preach_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o mildness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unseemly_a for_o charity_n for_o so_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o yea_o himself_o thunder_v out_o that_o horrible_a woe_n unto_o those_o unthankful_a city_n of_o bethsaida_n 19_o corozaim_n and_o capernaum_n do_v he_o not_o also_o threaten_v jerusalem_n with_o besiege_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o famine_n and_o with_o destruction_n 23.24_o this_o the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n part_o require_v which_o sometime_o must_v be_v bring_v under_o by_o threat_n and_o partly_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n who_o it_o become_v like_o a_o watchman_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o sword_n hang_v over_o the_o people_n head_n that_o though_o they_o be_v incurable_a yet_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3.33_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v not_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o place_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n sin_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n use_v to_o punish_v no_o sin_n more_o grievous_o for_o whatsoever_o sin_n else_o a_o man_n commit_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n infirmity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o sometime_o even_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v do_v fall_n but_o if_o a_o man_n join_v unto_o licentious_a life_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o devilish_a and_o incurable_a wickedness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n always_o most_o severe_o revenge_v the_o same_o it_o be_v know_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n the_o like_a felt_n pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n manasses_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v lead_v into_o assyria_n yet_o be_v these_o thing_n but_o a_o pastime_n and_o flea-bite_n to_o that_o that_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o reject_v of_o christ_n whereof_o to_o discourse_v any_o further_a the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o tell_v you_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o age_n a_o example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n 11._o will_v much_o less_o spare_v the_o imp_n and_o grass_n set_v in_o that_o stock_n if_o they_o be_v barren_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o greece_n have_v many_o day_n since_o prove_v which_o be_v once_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o divide_v from_o christ_n and_o bear_v the_o horrible_a yoke_n of_o mahomet_n impiety_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o see_v not_o in_o these_o day_n the_o preamble_n of_o calamity_n to_o come_v in_o a_o great_a many_o which_o to_o much_o disdainful_o loath_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o constant_a faith_n and_o thankful_a mind_n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxiiij_o homely_a when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o virtuous_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o people_n they_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o rail_v on_o it_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v meeâ—e_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o say_v of_o god_n utter_v in_o this_o wise_a by_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n 55._o concern_v his_o word_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o comfortable_a like_a as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o green_a so_o the_o word_n also_o that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o wicked_o repel_v it_o yet_o have_v god_n always_o his_o choose_a in_o who_o it_o use_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o evident_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a for_o after_o that_o luke_n have_v report_v paul_n sermon_n he_o show_v also_o how_o he_o have_v diverse_a kind_n of_o hearer_n whereof_o some_o we_o must_v imitate_v and_o other_o some_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o boldness_n we_o must_v diligent_o eschew_v and_o in_o these_o diverse_a hearer_n we_o see_v the_o word_n also_o to_o have_v a_o diverse_a effect_n for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o paul_n himself_o bear_v witness_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 2._o god_n paul_n begin_v with_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o
jew_n who_o go_v out_o say_v he_o of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o the_o congregation_n break_v up_o and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v write_v how_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 8.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v by_o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n so_o the_o reprobate_n and_o child_n of_o this_o world_n hate_v that_o voice_n as_o evil_a as_o a_o toad_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v willing_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o hear_v it_o otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o or_o against_o their_o will_n than_o they_o turn_v their_o head_n from_o it_o and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o such_o noise_n sound_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o incurable_a malice_n as_o we_o read_v david_n also_o note_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o deaf_a adder_n which_o will_v in_o wonderful_a wise_n stop_v his_o ear_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n 58._o and_o although_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o for_o modesty_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o great_a impiety_n for_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v but_o a_o little_a loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v more_o strong_o be_v urge_v there_o with_o then_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o rage_n against_o it_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o example_n in_o pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n and_o many_o other_o which_o to_o rehearse_v will_v be_v superfluous_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v straightway_o hear_v how_o stout_o and_o impious_o these_o man_n bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n it_o now_o against_o these_o man_n paul_n set_v other_o which_o worthy_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o luke_n say_v be_v partly_o gentile_n and_o partly_o proselyte_n and_o that_o these_o proselyte_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o proud_a affiance_n in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n that_o hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n religion_n as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v although_o among_o these_o be_v also_o some_o jew_n because_o god_n do_v not_o so_o utter_o cast_v of_o that_o nation_n but_o that_o he_o reserve_v certain_a remnant_n to_o be_v save_v moreover_o as_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o reprobate_n so_o in_o these_o other_o sort_v the_o property_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n do_v notable_o appear_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o by_o they_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v want_v in_o ourselves_o and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n 10._o that_o they_o will_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n preach_v to_o they_o again_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la they_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o it_o because_o by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o perceive_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n sound_v in_o the_o same_o then_o when_o the_o church_n break_v up_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o open_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o salvation_n who_o yet_o they_o know_v be_v hate_v of_o a_o great_a number_n then_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o man_n and_o they_o prefer_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o who_o so_o well_o exercise_v themselves_o shall_v at_o length_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o these_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n for_o a_o great_a many_o now_o a_o day_n despise_v the_o word_n and_o think_v nothing_o so_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v advice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o do_n and_o say_n and_o though_o we_o no_o way_n else_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o abundant_o testify_v it_o by_o this_o one_o token_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o hate_v they_o abhor_v they_o fly_v from_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o every_o way_n injury_n they_o as_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o salvation_n and_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o yet_o on_o god_n name_n we_o brag_v egregious_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o zeal_n toward_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v not_o beguile_v with_o vain_a word_n nor_o delight_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o have_v truth_n join_v therewith_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n hereunto_o needful_a they_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o he_o that_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o because_o they_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o man_n infirmity_n they_o know_v that_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v but_o new_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v begin_v well_o be_v either_o afraid_a of_o danger_n or_o carry_v away_o and_o master_v of_o their_o affection_n fall_v away_o again_o and_o swerve_v therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o think_v not_o faithful_a admonition_n superfluous_a without_o the_o which_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o seldom_o retain_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o note_n god._n how_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v we_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o that_o peace_n that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o house_n 10._o where_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n be_v who_o be_v such_o as_o embrace_v with_o true_a faith_n the_o peace_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o all_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a message_n of_o that_o grace_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o follow_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o forsake_v christ_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o that_o miserable_a state_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o now_o more_o than_o xu_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v that_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o these_o man_n in_o this_o place_n and_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o undoubted_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o assure_a help_n in_o all_o adversity_n jew_n howbeit_o luke_n adjoin_v to_o these_o premise_n a_o grievous_a contention_n follow_v this_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n begin_v never_o so_o prosperous_o but_o that_o some_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n fail_v not_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n 15._o they_o will_v hear_v you_o also_o and_o where_o this_o world_n common_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o perceive_v the_o same_o shine_v the_o more_o they_o use_v to_o rage_n and_o be_v mad_a therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o the_o like_a fall_n out_o in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o we_o see_v trouble_n arise_v among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v preach_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n behold_v such_o a_o great_a company_n ready_a to_o
the_o church_n use_v in_o solemn_a wise_n to_o come_v all_o together_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v when_o any_o great_a necessity_n urge_v or_o constrain_v they_o to_o appoint_v solemn_a assembly_n give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o fast_v until_o the_o evening_n whereof_o we_o have_v evident_a testimony_n in_o the_o prophet_n joël_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v move_v with_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o where_o they_o think_v man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v they_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o weighty_a case_n attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v by_o godly_a prayer_n to_o seek_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o where_o they_o think_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v man_n furnish_v with_o singular_a gift_n for_o such_o a_o office_n they_o beseech_v god_n of_o the_o same_o also_o by_o humble_a supplication_n whereunto_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a they_o join_v fast_v as_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o declare_v moreover_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o the_o which_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o consent_v of_o voice_n but_o also_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o token_n of_o consecration_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o late_a be_v the_o rather_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n recede_v from_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o choose_v of_o mathias_n or_o that_o they_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n voice_n see_v they_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o religion_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v wherewith_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o these_o day_n in_o the_o like_a case_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v with_o what_o tyranny_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v for_o through_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o choose_v of_o minister_n depend_v upon_o they_o who_o either_o sell_v all_o spiritual_a live_n for_o money_n or_o else_o watch_v careful_o that_o none_o be_v make_v minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o their_o own_o tooth_n that_o will_v cloak_v and_o wink_v at_o all_o their_o do_n after_o the_o choose_n of_o these_o minister_n luke_n say_v lord_n they_o commend_v the_o congregation_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n and_o humanity_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n who_o prosperity_n and_o well_o do_v we_o wish_v it_o also_o declare_v the_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o always_o have_v a_o special_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n well_o fare_v whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v i_o be_o cumber_v daily_a and_o do_v care_n for_o all_o congregation_n 11._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n we_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o governance_n for_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v so_o satan_n be_v still_o seek_v how_o to_o catch_v we_o in_o his_o snare_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n commend_v his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o father_n 17._o this_o aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o betray_v not_o our_o salvation_n through_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n again_o hereof_o we_o may_v also_o take_v comfort_n in_o that_o it_o appear_v our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o protection_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o despair_v if_o it_o shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n will_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unpleasant_a and_o deceiveable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o despair_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o tuition_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o we_o see_v he_o have_v such_o care_n for_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o have_v number_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n he_o have_v by_o his_o son_n promise_v we_o 14._o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o succourless_a and_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v profess_v he_o be_v both_o a_o faithful_a and_o valiant_a shepherd_n 10._o out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v his_o sheep_n yea_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 8._o and_o how_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o satan_n tempt_v we_o let_v we_o fly_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v commend_v we_o moreover_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n let_v we_o commit_v all_o the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n we_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o moderate_v and_o quiet_v our_o device_n wherein_o who_o so_o be_v ignorant_a be_v marvelous_o trouble_v and_o often_o time_n leave_v off_o their_o duty_n suppose_v to_o bring_v matter_n to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o devise_n for_o stand_v between_o hope_n and_o dread_n they_o can_v find_v no_o rest_a place_n for_o their_o devise_n but_o they_o that_o know_v that_o trust_n and_o diligence_n be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o all_o success_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o see_v they_o have_v do_v their_o part_n and_o duty_n they_o can_v set_v light_a all_o danger_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o no_o fear_n of_o danger_n can_v with_o hold_v they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v perga_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n appoint_v to_o go_v again_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n from_o whence_o before_o they_o have_v take_v their_o leave_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n by_o the_o way_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o perga_n a_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n this_o city_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o diana_n that_o be_v there_o worship_v which_o of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v pergaea_n as_o the_o gentile_n write_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a a_o people_n the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n again_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o their_o unwearysome_n and_o great_a travail_n that_o they_o use_v in_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whosoever_o will_v be_v count_v apostolic_a and_o mean_a despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o to_o root_v out_o superstition_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o imitate_v this_o zeal_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n appear_v leave_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o their_o return_n to_o antioch_n abroad_o first_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v together_o like_o faithful_a legate_n and_o ambassador_n they_o declare_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o circuit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n prescribe_v all_o thing_n of_o their_o absolute_a power_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o impudent_o contemn_v his_o spouse_n as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o use_v which_o swell_v in_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o be_v at_o other_o appointment_n or_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n to_o any_o man_n let_v they_o read_v i_o beseech_v they_o that_o be_v write_v 5._o god._n moreover_o they_o utter_v and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o in_o arrogant_a manner_n but_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o do_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o
plain_a word_n if_o we_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n aswell_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n ghost_n now_o after_o peter_n have_v end_v his_o say_n all_o the_o multitude_n be_v appease_v and_o with_o silence_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o whosoever_o he_o breathe_v on_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o must_v never_o believe_v that_o those_o counsel_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o guide_n where_o man_n ear_n be_v stop_v up_o from_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o use_v all_o liberty_n of_o speech_n against_o the_o same_o such_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v summon_v and_o keep_v for_o as_o in_o they_o they_o have_v ratify_v opinion_n clean_o false_a and_o ungodly_a so_o no_o man_n can_v without_o manifest_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n speak_v against_o their_o decree_n howbeit_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v occasion_n of_o peter_n word_n to_o declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n wrought_v amongst_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v how_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o will_v have_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v amongst_o the_o gentile_n as_o use_v to_o be_v show_v among_o the_o jew_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o end_n ofall_v miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v heretofore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n with_o attent_a mind_n and_o firm_a faith_n to_o embrace_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o peter_n have_v declare_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o also_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o through_o grace_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ciij_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v man_n and_o brethren_n harcken_v unto_o i_o simeon_n tell_v how_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v of_o they_o a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n of_o it_o will_v i_o build_v again_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v name_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o filthiness_n of_o image_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v very_o diligent_o describe_v the_o controversy_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o description_n we_o have_v see_v what_o peter_n judgement_n be_v who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o many_o man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o mediator_n whereof_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v go_v before_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o james_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v .2_o galat._n say_v who_o word_n consist_v of_o two_o member_n or_o part_n for_o first_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o peter_n and_o then_o he_o declare_v his_o counsel_n how_o a_o peace_n and_o true_a concord_n may_v be_v make_v and_o conserve_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o james_n word_n counsel_n we_o must_v mark_v how_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o speak_v afore_o he_o see_v other_o hold_n their_o peace_n for_o hereof_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n how_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o modesty_n and_o how_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v prescribe_v another_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a we_o see_v also_o before_o for_o while_o diverse_a do_v eager_o contend_v peter_n hold_v his_o peace_n but_o when_o he_o see_v time_n serve_v he_o arise_v up_o both_o with_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v his_o judgement_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o with_o like_a patience_n as_o he_o not_o long_o before_o have_v hear_v other_o after_o he_o have_v do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hear_v without_o interruption_n of_o any_o body_n who_o confirm_v peter_n sentence_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o miracle_n and_o when_o these_o also_o have_v speak_v their_o mind_n james_n step_v forth_o and_o almost_o be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o speak_v although_o he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n this_o modesty_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o govern_v their_o mind_n that_o by_o over_o great_a heat_n of_o contention_n there_o shall_v rise_v no_o uncomely_a tumult_n or_o trouble_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n this_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o public_a act_n and_o affair_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o speak_v as_o to_o hear_v what_o other_o shall_v say_v for_o as_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v foolish_a who_o for_o that_o they_o only_o will_v seem_v wise_a think_v it_o meet_v for_o they_o only_o to_o speak_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n dissent_v never_o so_o little_a from_o they_o so_o be_v they_o also_o unprofitable_a and_o pernicious_a but_o let_v we_o these_o thing_n pass_v and_o hearken_v unto_o james_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n judgement_n yield_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n say_v simeon_n tell_v how_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v of_o they_o a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n james_n acknowledge_v here_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o by_o the_o call_n of_o cornelius_n do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v need_v of_o none_o other_o preparation_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v than_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o plain_o subscribe_v unto_o peter_n opinion_n apostle_n and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n only_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o he_o bring_v but_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v any_o more_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o mere_a authority_n obtrude_v and_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n prove_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o establish_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o modesty_n if_o they_o have_v observe_v which_o will_v be_v take_v and_o call_v their_o successor_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n have_v less_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o more_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a religion_n chap._n concern_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o amoz_fw-mi he_o have_v before_o
commandment_n for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v simp_o and_o plain_o necessary_a because_o it_o become_v christian_a man_n to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o vessel_n or_o body_n holy_a and_o unspotted_a and_o not_o to_o make_v that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o strangle_a and_o blood_n they_o be_v necessary_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o they_o say_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o of_o offence_n which_o the_o weak_a brethren_n may_v take_v by_o the_o eat_n thereof_o for_o where_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o thy_o eat_n who_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o redâ—eme_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o weak_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o be_v grant_v &_o lawful_a lest_o our_o liberty_n may_v give_v unto_o other_o occasion_n of_o destruction_n otherwise_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n 15._o nothing_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n can_v defile_v man._n and_o paul_n permit_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n 10._o and_o say_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v no_o whit_n pollute_v thereby_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o such_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v appoint_v 4._o as_o wherein_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v therefore_o they_o most_o foolish_o abuse_v this_o place_n which_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o counsellor_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v whereas_o diverse_a of_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o yoke_v man_n conscience_n and_o manifest_o repugn_v against_o the_o evident_a oracle_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christian_n liberty_n must_v not_o be_v overthrow_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v rather_o obstinate_a than_o weak_a will_v not_o forsake_v their_o once_o conceive_v error_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n cleave_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o who_o christ_n his_o say_n must_v rather_o be_v use_v suffer_v not_o they_o 15._o for_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a final_o they_o declare_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n hereof_o say_v from_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o both_o you_o shall_v keep_v yourselves_o clean_o and_o undefiled_a and_o offend_v not_o man_n this_o must_v be_v the_o mark_n whereunto_o all_o our_o do_n must_v be_v level_v in_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o contamination_n both_o of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o bring_v other_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v offence_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o die_v these_o thing_n whosoever_o will_v observe_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o err_v and_o have_v prosperous_o end_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cu._n homely_a when_o they_o therefore_o be_v depart_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o and_o deliver_v the_o pistol_n which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v of_o the_o consolation_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o much_o preach_n and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v still_o at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o other_o many_o but_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v show_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v and_o barnabas_n give_v counsel_n to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n but_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v he_o unto_o their_o company_n which_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o pamphilia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v a_o sunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v commit_v of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n establish_v the_o congregation_n after_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v diligent_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v with_o what_o dexterity_n that_o contention_n be_v calm_v and_o appease_v which_o begin_v among_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n now_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v here_o recite_v he_o rehearse_v four_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o we_o mean_v to_o entreat_v so_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o your_o prayer_n shall_v suffer_v us._n antioch_n first_o be_v describe_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o ambassage_n or_o message_n which_o the_o jerosolymite_v send_v to_o they_o of_o antiochia_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o ambassador_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v and_o next_o how_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n receive_v they_o touch_v the_o ambassador_n three_o thing_n be_v say_v first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v whole_o assemble_v they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n take_v they_o by_o the_o counsel_n for_o where_o it_o be_v a_o public_a matter_n and_o indifferent_o appertain_v unto_o all_o man_n they_o think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o people_n where_o we_o may_v again_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o which_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v entreat_v in_o all_o man_n hear_n the_o ambition_n of_o masklike_a bishop_n have_v utter_o take_v away_o this_o custom_n with_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o public_a salvation_n who_o have_v judge_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a boutrace_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o tyranny_n then_o next_o judas_n and_o silas_n with_o many_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v truth_n for_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o reason_n render_v of_o their_o so_o do_v because_o they_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a expositor_n or_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n lawful_o ordain_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n xiiij_o chapter_n this_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n admonish_v we_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o instruct_v with_o worthy_a and_o convenient_a gift_n for_o pernicious_a and_o detestable_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v neither_o call_v nor_o furnish_v with_o fit_a gift_n rash_o start_v forth_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v three_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o antioch_n before_o they_o be_v dismiss_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o solemn_a blessing_n and_o that_o they_o see_v all_o trouble_n well_o compose_v and_o assuage_v all_o which_o if_o a_o man_n confer_v and_o lay_v together_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o in_o this_o legacy_n of_o they_o they_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o general_a example_n will_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o credit_n and_o industry_n public_a affair_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a aught_o to_o be_v handle_v furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o be_v much_o recreate_a by_o they_o before_o this_o the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o synod_n declare_v they_o be_v much_o disturb_v by_o reason_n of_o dissension_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v much_o grieve_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o
christian_a faith_n be_v contend_v upon_o with_o such_o great_a offence_n again_o another_o cause_n of_o grief_n there_o be_v that_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unworthy_o defame_v and_o their_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n privy_o accuse_v therefore_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o great_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o peace_n be_v restore_v their_o teacher_n quit_v of_o slander_n and_o their_o church_n confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o disposition_n ought_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v unto_o who_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_a that_o be_v delight_v with_o contention_n with_o the_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n of_o minister_n and_o with_o the_o disturbance_n of_o congregation_n christ._n second_o luke_n describe_v the_o trusty_a care_n and_o industry_n of_o all_o these_o person_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintain_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o many_o and_o evident_a argument_n and_o as_o concern_v silas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v licence_n to_o return_v home_o again_o yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v at_o antioch_n doubtless_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o travail_n whereof_o he_o see_v good_a success_n follow_v be_v yet_o needful_a for_o that_o church_n therefore_o silas_n have_v more_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o of_o his_o own_o matter_n consider_v he_o prefer_v antioch_n before_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a habitation_n which_o example_n it_o become_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o imitate_v that_o they_o may_v forsake_v themselves_o and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o travail_v the_o more_o easy_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o covetousness_n of_o they_o be_v execrable_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n prefer_v their_o private_a do_n before_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o lucre_n sake_n leave_v the_o congregation_n among_o who_o they_o may_v with_o great_a utility_n do_v good_a service_n but_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v somewhat_o also_o say_v namely_o how_o after_o they_o have_v abide_v a_o certain_a season_n at_o antioch_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o many_o other_o their_o fellow_n minister_n therefore_o they_o give_v not_o themselves_o unto_o lurdenly_a idleness_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o travail_n to_o have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o have_v seek_v their_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v many_o in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o mildness_n of_o mind_n be_v among_o they_o and_o how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o envy_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o we_o see_v chief_o intend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o know_v that_o be_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n they_o know_v that_o with_o these_o weapon_n nation_n be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n bring_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n they_o know_v final_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v chief_o busy_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v nothing_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o that_o and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a figure_n where_o god_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n vesture_n shall_v be_v hang_v with_o bell_n thereby_o teach_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n that_o be_v 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n but_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o bishop_n abhor_v from_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n think_v it_o to_o be_v more_o commendable_a for_o they_o to_o feed_v hound_n and_o great_a horse_n and_o a_o sluggish_a and_o servile_a sort_n of_o courtling_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n with_o the_o food_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o so_o by_o their_o example_n they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o contempt_n with_o all_o state_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n namely_o how_o he_o be_v careful_a also_o for_o other_o church_n consult_v with_o barnabas_n touch_v the_o visitation_n of_o they_o for_o he_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o plant_v church_n but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o visit_v and_o look_v unto_o they_o because_o beside_o the_o natural_a levity_n of_o mankind_n diverse_a other_o thing_n also_o fall_v out_o which_o may_v pluck_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o disturb_v and_o overturn_v the_o best_a order_a church_n that_o be_v wherefore_o like_o a_o stout_a soldier_n he_o keep_v his_o watch_n and_o stand_v and_o spare_v no_o labour_n so_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v that_o peace_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v once_o ordain_v which_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v with_o those_o which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o disturb_v and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o other_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v and_o what_o prince_n minister_n they_o be_v three_o be_v declare_v a_o greievous_a and_o infortunate_a discord_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n barnabas_n which_o for_o many_o cause_n be_v notable_a we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n how_o these_o two_o be_v make_v fellow_n and_o copartener_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o suffer_v many_o peril_n together_o both_o by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o great_a band_n to_o bind_v amity_n and_o friendship_n together_o that_o can_v be_v beside_o they_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v marvelous_o bless_v their_o labour_n with_o good_a success_n but_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o grievous_a dissension_n fall_v among_o they_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o afterward_o joint_o labour_v together_o any_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o contention_n be_v one_o john_n mark_n of_o who_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n barnabas_n think_v good_a to_o have_v he_o take_v in_o again_o into_o the_o grace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o allege_v weighty_a reason_n for_o his_o device_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v pardon_n if_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a room_n and_o dignity_n again_o and_o the_o godliness_n of_o marie_n his_o mother_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o relieve_v his_o cause_n who_o when_o persecution_n rage_v most_o let_v her_o house_n be_v a_o certain_a haven_n and_o sanctuary_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o godly_a but_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n paul_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o fellow_n who_o he_o remember_v have_v so_o foul_o slide_n back_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o course_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o the_o grievous_a offence_n of_o many_o for_o he_o remember_v christ_n say_n 9_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o paul_n be_v help_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o silas_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v let_v go_v unto_o his_o work_n or_o business_n of_o barnabas_n luke_n report_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o mark_v and_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n which_o be_v his_o country_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v move_v and_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o ill_a part_n and_o although_o paul_n severity_n in_o every_o point_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v this_o example_n to_o remain_v as_o a_o precedent_n against_o all_o runagate_n and_o forsaker_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sinner_n have_v a_o access_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v to_o soon_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o any_o grievous_a offence_n and_o who_o credit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o offence_n before_o commit_v
of_o one_o he_o be_v man._n he_o have_v to_o his_o mother_n a_o jew_n but_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gentile_a and_o paul_n in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n do_v at_o large_a commend_v the_o godliness_n of_o eunica_n his_o mother_n and_o lois_fw-fr his_o grandmother_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n for_o that_o she_o procure_v her_o son_n to_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_n before_o paul_n call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n beside_o he_o say_v he_o be_v well_o commend_v of_o all_o y_fw-es brethren_n &_o that_o not_o of_o those_o at_o lystra_n only_o where_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_n but_o also_o by_o they_o of_o iconium_n so_o that_o his_o godliness_n be_v perceive_v and_o know_v to_o they_o abroad_o also_o this_o description_n of_o timothy_n teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n &_o church_n where_o it_o behoove_v the_o great_a care_n to_o be_v have_v for_o religion_n lest_o such_o as_o either_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o faith_n or_o else_o young_a scholar_n and_o novice_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n for_o as_o these_o last_o sort_n common_o be_v uncertain_a and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o light_v and_o inconstant_a so_o the_o other_o use_n religion_n but_o for_o lucre_n which_o they_o also_o laugh_v at_o in_o their_o sleeve_n and_o cause_v other_o man_n to_o deride_v the_o same_o then_o must_v a_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o their_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o paul_n testify_v 3._o timothy_n be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v teach_v other_o who_o self_n before_o have_v not_o learned_a and_o such_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a as_o christ_n call_v they_o math._n 15._o and_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o behoove_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v most_o exercise_v in_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o prompt_a in_o philosophy_n if_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v three_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o approve_a life_n and_o conversation_n lest_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suspect_v for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o paul_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v irreprehensible_a 3._o and_o how_o much_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v deface_v by_o the_o dishonest_a life_n of_o minister_n the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o elye_o do_v abundant_o declare_v through_o who_o concupiscence_n and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n refrain_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n wickedness_n so_o prevail_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v redress_v but_o by_o public_a calamity_n and_o much_o bloodshedding_n therefore_o paul_n prudency_n and_o diligence_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o no_o companion_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o point_n and_o which_o have_v so_o confirm_v the_o hope_n conceive_v of_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v never_o break_v the_o same_o circumcise_v second_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v what_o paul_n do_v with_o this_o new_a partner_n and_o fellow_n of_o he_o he_o say_v he_o because_o paul_n mean_v to_o have_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n he_o take_v &_o circumcise_v what_o be_v this_o say_v thou_o that_o i_o hear_v â–ª_o what_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v this_o not_o long_o before_o paul_n earnest_o bend_v himself_o against_o those_o which_o exact_v circumcision_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o a_o disturbance_n grow_v hereupon_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o quiet_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o circumcision_n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a a_o good_a while_n before_o but_o herein_o be_v nothing_o do_v of_o lightness_n or_o frowardness_n because_o paul_n have_v great_a reason_n for_o his_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o vary_a from_o himself_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o paul_n to_o withstand_v the_o pharisee_n or_o nazareanes_n which_o urge_v circumcision_n as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o that_o opinion_n christ_n merit_n be_v deface_v and_o extenuate_v the_o faith_n in_o he_o light_v set_v by_o and_o christian_a liberty_n overthrow_v and_o subvert_v and_o because_o of_o these_o man_n he_o will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n for_o that_o he_o perceive_v they_o crafty_o lay_v snare_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o and_o here_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n because_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o those_o party_n that_o by_o this_o occasion_n timothy_n may_v have_v a_o access_n and_o entry_n in_o to_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o great_o the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o uncircumcysed_a gentile_n insomuch_o that_o they_o open_o accuse_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o afterward_o lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n for_o bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o temple_n unless_o therefore_o he_o have_v circumcise_v timothy_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v access_n to_o have_v teach_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v afterward_o also_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n at_o paul_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o their_o law_n and_o ancient_a religion_n therefore_o he_o prudent_o yield_v thus_o far_o unto_o their_o infirmity_n and_o circumcise_v timothy_n to_o intent_n that_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n into_o the_o jew_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n be_v by_o christ_n abrogate_a and_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o way_n to_o circumcise_v timothy_n than_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o synod_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o strangle_a and_o blood_n so_o he_o confess_v he_o become_v a_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o win_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n 9_o and_o not_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o universal_a rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dispense_v in_o outward_a thing_n namely_o when_o charity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v but_o assoon_o as_o we_o perceive_v they_o bind_v worship_n unto_o they_o or_o erect_v confidence_n in_o man_n merit_n or_o crafty_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v christian_a liberty_n then_o must_v we_o not_o admit_v or_o suffer_v the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v in_o hazard_n therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o and_o to_o impudent_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n for_o their_o tradition_n while_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o retain_v and_o keep_v mass_n image_n pompous_a diriges_fw-la prayer_n for_o the_o bead_n fast_n difference_n of_o meat_n and_o garment_n single_a life_n monkish_a vow_n auricular_a confession_n absolution_n satisfaction_n and_o six_o hundred_o such_o like_a for_o to_o omit_n how_o they_o compare_v the_o peevish_a and_o superstitious_a device_n of_o man_n invention_n with_o circumcision_n which_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o god_n barber_n and_o blear_v eye_v as_o they_o say_v know_v how_o they_o set_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o these_o thing_n how_o they_o repose_v their_o great_a trust_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v christian_a liberty_n can_v be_v maintain_v if_o these_o be_v retain_v yea_o these_o thing_n contain_v
nor_o have_v any_o faith_n therefore_o this_o jailer_n do_v well_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o it_o become_v we_o also_o busy_o to_o apply_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o call_v vain_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n four_o he_o rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o household_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o know_v he_o now_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o who_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o erewhile_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n thereby_o for_o if_o the_o judge_n mind_n have_v notbene_v sudden_o alter_v which_o alteration_n he_o yet_o wist_v not_o of_o he_o have_v die_v for_o it_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v let_v those_o loose_a who_o the_o judge_n have_v command_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n but_o as_o faith_n make_v all_o man_n obedient_a unto_o god_n so_o it_o overcome_v all_o labour_n and_o danger_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o feel_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n inspire_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o any_o temptation_n therefore_o paul_n write_v to_o these_o faithful_a of_o the_o phylippians_n bid_v they_o always_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a moreover_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lay_v together_o all_o thing_n say_v hitherto_o of_o this_o jailer_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a nor_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n for_o what_o good_a work_n be_v here_o lack_v he_o recompense_v the_o injury_n make_v before_o unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o obey_v god_n due_o with_o present_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v hereby_o how_o ready_a he_o mean_v afterward_o to_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n due_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o where_o he_o receive_v baptism_n straight_a way_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v he_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o faithful_a furthermore_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o family_n and_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n also_o he_o exercise_v charity_n and_o benefycence_n liberal_o and_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o danger_n joy_v altogether_o in_o spiritual_a gladness_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v ask_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v he_o but_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o faith_n bring_v forth_o straight_o way_n such_o excellent_a fruit_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v whereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n because_o he_o can_v have_v do_v none_o of_o they_o unless_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n here_o first_o be_v they_o confute_v that_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o good_a work_n see_v such_o increase_n of_o good_a work_n spring_v of_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o next_o they_o also_o which_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v the_o unbrydel_v licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sin_n without_o check_n apostle_n howbeit_o after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n end_v luke_n come_v unto_o the_o officer_n of_o philippi_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v by_o their_o commandment_n and_o authority_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o beguile_v not_o man_n mind_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o god_n marvelous_o toss_v the_o apostle_n that_o one_o may_v see_v he_o use_v the_o wicked_a to_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n even_o against_o their_o will_n but_o let_v we_o discuss_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o by_o the_o break_n of_o day_n come_v sergeant_n from_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o paul_n word_n that_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a dimission_n they_o go_v about_o mean_v also_o to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v dimiss_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o judge_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n which_o they_o use_v against_o they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o night_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o or_o the_o earthquake_n that_o strike_v they_o in_o such_o fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o tyranny_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o assure_o such_o sudden_a change_n of_o mind_n do_v abundant_o declare_v both_o their_o rashness_n and_o unrighteousness_n yet_o go_v they_o about_o marvellous_a crafty_o to_o hide_v the_o heinousness_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a for_o therefore_o will_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n privy_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o mistrust_v their_o cause_n have_v break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o prison_n thus_o the_o wicked_a use_n with_o craft_n and_o colour_n to_o seek_v to_o seem_v righteous_a be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o naughtiness_n but_o mean_v no_o earnest_a repentance_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o their_o further_a shame_n to_o heap_v fresh_a offence_n and_o sin_n upon_o the_o old_a therefore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o first_o what_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a doubtless_o a_o counterfeit_n repentance_n and_o such_o as_o reverence_v and_o fear_n of_o man_n only_o wring_v out_o of_o they_o not_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n from_o the_o heart_n nor_o nothing_o mindful_a of_o amendment_n thus_o we_o read_v saul_n repent_v when_o he_o earnest_o require_v samuel_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 15._o lest_o his_o authority_n and_o estimation_n shall_v utter_o have_v quell_v before_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a repentance_n appear_v even_o by_o this_o for_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o toad_n because_o the_o light_n thereof_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o so_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o same_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o hide_v they_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n in_o david_n and_o paul_n also_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o officer_n how_o easy_o wicked_a officer_n can_v quit_v themselves_o of_o great_a &_o heinous_a offence_n for_o what_o can_v this_o man_n have_v do_v more_o wicked_o and_o unworthy_a their_o call_n than_o to_o beat_v innocent_a person_n without_o hear_v their_o cause_n at_o the_o â—ry_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o commons_n and_o be_v all_o gore_n blood_n and_o their_o sore_n not_o wash_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o now_o they_o think_v it_o be_v ynnough_o if_o they_o put_v they_o not_o to_o death_n with_o more_o shame_n but_o convey_v they_o privy_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o amends_n make_v this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n especial_o in_o their_o cause_n who_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o truth_n and_o religion_n yea_o they_o think_v they_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n of_o modesty_n and_o equity_n if_o they_o do_v but_o deprive_v such_o christian_n of_o honour_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v they_o their_o country_n but_o let_v officer_n consider_v 1_n that_o they_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o such_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n furthermore_o let_v they_o often_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n also_o come_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v where_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hold_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o subject_n dear_a in_o their_o sight_n 72._o furthermore_o here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n people_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o deliver_v his_o belove_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickeddesse_n for_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o think_v of_o no_o amendment_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o yea_o they_o undoubted_o wish_v the_o apostle_n of_o
so_o often_o defend_v and_o deliver_v and_o have_v this_o let_v we_o manful_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o have_v with_o steadfast_a course_n get_v the_o goal_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxu._n homely_a these_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o birth_n among_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o worshipful_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berrhoea_n they_o come_v and_o move_v the_o people_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o and_o they_o that_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n and_o go_v their_o way_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_a and_o continual_o assault_v by_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v so_o little_o overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o persecution_n it_o most_o prosperous_o come_v forward_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n else_o so_o he_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o they_o and_o find_v everywhere_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o be_v still_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o avoid_v any_o place_n so_o often_o he_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o still_o win_v more_o unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o macedonia_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n yet_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v there_o in_o vain_a his_o persecution_n be_v cause_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n amongst_o who_o he_o teach_v three_o sabbath_n day_n at_o length_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o also_o by_o his_o old_a enemy_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o which_o now_o have_v take_v root_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o berrhoea_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a avail_n these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n or_o devise_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o declare_v what_o thing_n paul_n do_v at_o berrhoea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o berrhoea_n gospel_n declare_v how_o prosperous_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o gospel_n proceed_v among_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o these_o man_n contumelious_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o berrhoea_n be_v of_o a_o more_o towardness_n and_o better_a zeal_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_o they_o examine_v &_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n teach_v as_o with_o a_o touchstone_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o example_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v profitable_o hear_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o unless_o the_o word_n may_v have_v place_n give_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o christ_n teach_v this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o nobility_n and_o birth_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o thereof_o in_o vain_a cognizaunce_n and_o badge_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n alike_o corrupt_a and_o such_o as_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o that_o before_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o noble_a nor_o gentle_a which_o give_v not_o place_v hereunto_o and_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o luke_n true_o call_v these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n noble_a for_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o to_o much_o facility_n lest_o to_o hasty_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o learn_v false_a opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o uncertain_a doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n therefore_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o expende_z and_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n 5._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n two_o notable_a error_n be_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v grievous_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o commons_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o always_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o none_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a matter_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v which_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o like_o arrogant_a and_o cyclopicall_a giant_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o heretical_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o any_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o that_o they_o say_v be_v they_o then_o better_a than_o paul_n be_v which_o suffer_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n be_v count_v noble_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o say_v you_o if_o paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o either_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 1_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o know_v his_o voice_n 10._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o
corinthian_n and_o use_v his_o help_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o most_o famous_a church_n thus_o come_v it_o oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o we_o very_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a be_v yet_o at_o length_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a commodity_n &_o profit_n therefore_o paul_n for_o diverse_a occasion_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n with_o this_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n his_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v with_o other_o make_v he_o the_o more_o gentle_a unto_o stranger_n who_o they_o that_o dwell_v and_o live_v all_o their_o life_n at_o home_n for_o the_o most_o part_n contemn_v furthermore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o occupation_n that_o paul_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sour_a or_o maker_n of_o tent_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o hide_n and_o skin_n it_o be_v very_o commodious_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o because_o he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o trade_n help_v to_o get_v his_o live_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v yet_o diligent_o both_o aquilas_fw-la and_o paul_n person_n aquilas_fw-la give_v we_o a_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o be_v a_o man_n of_o handicraft_n and_o banish_v charity_n he_o receive_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o harbour_v in_o a_o strange_a city_n by_o his_o example_n reprove_v the_o rich_a sort_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o shame_n which_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o stranger_n in_o their_o own_o dwelling_n yea_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n that_o his_o hospitality_n be_v so_o great_a 16._o that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o his_o house_n let_v they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o inhumanity_n and_o filthy_a niggardenesse_n which_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o peace_n have_v no_o compassion_n on_o the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n these_o shall_v one_o day_n learn_v to_o their_o great_a grief_n what_o the_o sorrow_n of_o banishment_n be_v and_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o care_n persecution_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o they_o which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v much_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o take_v they_o in_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n a_o most_o thankful_a recompencer_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o worthy_a reward_n 10._o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n take_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o any_o of_o his_o member_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o likewise_o in_o paul_n be_v notable_a and_o singular_a virtue_n to_o be_v see_v for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o constant_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o offend_v at_o his_o course_n lodging_n that_o he_o will_v therefore_o forsake_v corinth_n for_o he_o know_v that_o god_n use_v to_o choose_v the_o despise_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o which_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n excellent_a and_o singular_a again_o he_o exercise_v love_n and_o equity_n hand_n in_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_a in_o aquilas_fw-la house_n but_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o get_v his_o live_n honest_o which_o example_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n so_o do_v they_o naughty_o apply_v it_o which_o by_o the_o same_o exact_a of_o all_o minister_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o live_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n labour_v not_o because_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o live_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n at_o corinth_n gather_v of_o who_o stipend_n he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o burden_n those_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o aquilas_fw-la house_n who_o substance_n and_o good_n be_v noâ—_n very_o great_a afterwards_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o full_a church_n he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o right_a and_o liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o certain_a false_a teacher_n which_o say_v that_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n good_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v for_o naught_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v paul_n in_o no_o case_n be_v inferior_a to_o these_o fellow_n think_v it_o better_o for_o a_o season_n to_o want_v his_o duty_n than_o by_o to_o hasty_a call_n therefore_o to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o rob_v other_o congregation_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n free_o 4._o and_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o philippian_n relieve_v he_o with_o money_n which_o they_o send_v he_o by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n our_o mask_a bishop_n be_v reprove_v who_o live_v in_o riot_n like_o persian_n upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o service_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o and_o not_o these_o only_a but_o certain_a belly_n god_n also_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v give_v altogether_o unto_o covetousness_n shameful_o forsake_v the_o church_n where_o they_o may_v by_o their_o service_n do_v much_o good_a for_o a_o little_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n sake_n of_o some_o great_a stipend_n and_o wage_n both_o these_o sort_n shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o slender_o regard_v for_o naught_o corinth_n but_o because_o paul_n come_v not_o to_o corinth_n to_o the_o end_n to_o sow_v tent_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v which_o way_n he_o do_v the_o same_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o frequent_v the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o first_o he_o prudent_o moderate_v his_o doctrine_n handle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o hearer_n as_o he_o otherwheres_o confess_v say_v 3._o he_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o strong_a meat_n this_o order_n luke_n express_v by_o this_o word_n persuade_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v creep_v as_o it_o be_v within_o his_o hearer_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o proceed_v in_o that_o order_n that_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n he_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o their_o law_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o work_v thereof_o he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n thereby_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o a_o other_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o by_o who_o merit_n man_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n imitate_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n lest_o while_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o their_o hearer_n speak_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o confuse_a order_n they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o may_v win_v use_v the_o matter_n modest_o and_o prudent_o sure_o he_o require_v such_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o as_o can_v break_v or_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o due_a order_n and_o right_o and_o christ_n require_v of_o he_o not_o only_a trustiness_n but_o also_o prudency_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n feed_v they_o still_o with_o milk_n luke_n write_v that_o at_o length_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v he_o more_o earnest_o handle_v christ_n cause_n for_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o macedonia_n he_o begin_v to_o pull_v all_o his_o wit_n together_o either_o for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n have_v good_a success_n among_o the_o macedonian_n or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o miserable_a case_n and_o blindness_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o city_n for_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o see_v so_o notable_a a_o city_n run_v headlong_o into_o her_o own_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n and_o to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o miserable_o deceyve_a themselves_o sure_o what_o ever_o that_o constraint_n of_o paul_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o begin_v more_o earnest_o to_o be_v incense_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n more_o open_o that_o jesus_n
all_o kind_n of_o religion_n do_v yet_o take_v upon_o they_o only_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o day_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o commendable_a that_o gallio_n altogether_o neglect_v religion_n and_o think_v the_o hear_n thereof_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o king_n still_o to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o be_v severe_a and_o diligent_a revenger_n of_o true_a religion_n see_v deut._n 17_o and_o 13._o and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o most_o godly_a king_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o commend_v that_o they_o banish_a superstition_n and_o restore_v true_a religion_n therefore_o intolerable_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o now_o a_o day_n which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o man_n religion_n but_o to_o let_v every_o body_n serve_v god_n as_o seem_v he_o good_a but_o in_o deed_n these_o man_n have_v a_o far_a other_o fetch_n for_o they_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o prince_n shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o gallio_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o plant_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v count_v and_o call_v christian_n yet_o affirm_v that_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o covetous_a monk_n and_o to_o unlearned_a and_o proud_a prelate_n leave_v christ_n sheep_n to_o the_o order_n and_o pleasure_n of_o most_o foolish_a man_n yea_o unto_o wolf_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o thus_o prince_n think_v they_o be_v well_o excuse_v which_o hope_v of_o they_o shall_v great_o deceive_v they_o for_o god_n shall_v one_o day_n require_v his_o people_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v untrusty_a servant_n because_o they_o say_v religion_n appertain_v not_o to_o their_o charge_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v chief_o commend_v unto_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n where_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n promise_n most_o manifest_o appear_v prosperous_a for_o after_o the_o greek_n perceive_v that_o gallio_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o matter_n they_o take_v sosthenes_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o shameful_o beat_v he_o this_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v by_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o sosthenes_n be_v a_o faithful_a companion_n of_o paul_n who_o help_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n it_o manifest_o appear_v paul_n use_v by_o the_o superscription_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o hand_n stripe_n paul_n against_o who_o all_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o insurrection_n go_v away_o unhurt_a and_o untouched_a yea_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n for_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o tarry_v there_o a_o good_a space_n after_o but_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o spare_v paul_n be_v they_o persuade_v by_o his_o eloquence_n and_o defence_n to_o keep_v their_o hand_n from_o he_o the_o lieutenant_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n that_o defend_v he_o why_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o a_o manifest_a ungodly_a person_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o jew_n matter_n have_v he_o any_o other_o advocate_n or_o defender_n but_o what_o other_o can_v be_v find_v of_o such_o authority_n to_o withstand_v such_o furious_a man_n especial_o the_o ruler_n be_v slack_a in_o his_o duty_n do_v who_o only_o have_v authority_n in_o that_o city_n to_o command_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o confess_v how_o paul_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o secret_a assistance_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o harm_v thus_o we_o read_v how_o the_o patriarch_n be_v sometime_o preserve_v among_o the_o chanaanite_n god_n thunder_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v etc_n etc_n 105._o so_o christ_n with_o one_o word_n deliver_v his_o disciple_n although_o peter_n have_v provoke_v the_o rage_a enemy_n with_o draw_a sword_n &_o wound_v the_o bishops_n servant_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o see_v we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o defend_v his_o people_n that_o even_o then_o they_o escape_v safe_a away_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enymies_n fury_n but_o we_o must_v return_v again_o unto_o gallio_n officer_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v we_o out_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o ungodly_a magistrate_n and_o void_a of_o religion_n for_o he_o not_o long_o ago_o flat_o deny_v that_o religion_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o defend_v the_o harmless_a from_o injury_n and_o to_o punish_v wickedness_n but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v sosthenes_n to_o be_v misintreat_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o erewhile_o â–ª_o he_o confess_v be_v his_o duty_n many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n who_o for_o modesty_n sake_n leave_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n in_o religion_n do_v straightway_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n far_a of_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o they_o defend_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o civil_a injury_n yea_o notorious_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o maintainer_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a to_o see_v man_n have_v their_o right_n that_o be_v untrusty_a to_o godward_o and_o think_v it_o not_o his_o duty_n to_o maintain_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o may_v now_o a_o day_n see_v many_o galliones_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o public_a injustice_n than_o for_o that_o a_o number_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o religion_n but_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_o may_v we_o say_v they_o sin_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n suffer_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v misuse_v before_o their_o face_n and_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o man_n sake_n consent_v to_o let_v their_o enemy_n have_v they_o to_o condemn_v at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n so_o much_o use_v that_o it_o need_v no_o example_n to_o declare_v it_o bondage_n last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o a_o miserable_a state_n they_o be_v in_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o serve_v stranger_n for_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o from_o pompeius_n magnus_n time_n as_o we_o know_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o over_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n such_o also_o be_v the_o corinthian_n who_o as_o history_n make_v mention_n be_v vanquish_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o roman_n obeisance_n by_o l._n mummius_n their_o general_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o these_o nation_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n but_o what_o misery_n fall_v they_o into_o by_o this_o one_o fact_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o hate_a of_o all_o man_n they_o hear_v their_o religion_n most_o shameful_o despise_v by_o those_o who_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v for_o their_o lord_n the_o corinthian_n although_o in_o religion_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_n yet_o have_v they_o such_o a_o precedent_n as_o regard_v not_o public_a injury_n but_o wink_v at_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n let_v they_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n let_v they_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o feel_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o become_v example_n for_o other_o yea_o let_v they_o in_o that_o liberty_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o true_a liberty_n to_o who_o be_v
antioch_n the_o public_a sanctuary_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o all_o godly_a person_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o galatian_n and_o phrygian_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n everywhere_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n of_o satan_n which_o lie_v still_o in_o wait_n for_o the_o godly_a luke_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o great_a pain_n care_n and_o marvellous_a diligence_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o day_n with_o he_o which_o brag_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n name_n good_a lord_n how_o little_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v in_o they_o express_v but_o one_o sparkle_n of_o paul_n breast_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n such_o faithful_a and_o choose_a instrument_n and_o let_v we_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v out_o faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n which_o may_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxiiij_o homely_a and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n come_v to_o ephesus_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v enfourm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o and_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n myghtilye_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n luke_n annex_v in_o order_n the_o history_n of_o apollo_n the_o jew_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n for_o first_o it_o make_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o corinthian_n because_o apollo_n not_o long_o after_o this_o go_v to_o corinth_n and_o water_v the_o church_n there_o that_o paul_n have_v prosperous_o plant_v and_o like_o a_o diligent_a husbandman_n bring_v it_o to_o more_o ripeness_n of_o fruit_n as_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n here_o appear_v likewise_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o how_o paul_n by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n desire_v long_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o with_o they_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o god_n neglect_v those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n &_o so_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v ill_a of_o god_n he_o substitute_v apollo_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v paul_n absence_n by_o his_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n for_o god_n neglect_v none_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n who_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o every_o where_o and_o allure_v they_o with_o spread_v open_a arm_n therefore_o this_o history_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v also_o a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o absolute_a minister_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o instruction_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o luke_n begin_v very_o commodious_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v say_v first_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n where_o partly_o be_v declare_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o out_o of_o a_o most_o envious_a nation_n fall_v and_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n choose_v out_o every_o day_n new_a and_o fresh_a worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n and_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o jew_n malice_n be_v prove_v incurable_a which_o can_v be_v overcome_v neither_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o with_o daily_a &_o domestical_a example_n next_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n where_o history_n say_v and_o this_o present_a place_n prove_v be_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n and_o school_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o apollo_n furnish_v with_o so_o many_o divers_a gift_n who_o labour_n and_o travail_v afterward_o appear_v so_o great_a in_o the_o building_n up_o of_o the_o congregation_n luke_n in_o very_a few_o word_n attribute_v to_o he_o singular_a quality_n say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v a_o gift_n apt_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n to_o speak_v or_o reason_n of_o any_o matter_n also_o power_n or_o might_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o convenable_a dexterity_n in_o handle_v or_o entreat_v of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o only_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n moreover_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o declare_v he_o want_v some_o point_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v he_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o john_n so_o call_v he_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o all_o that_o business_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n christ_n also_o demand_v the_o scribe_n of_o john_n baptism_n math._n 21._o yet_o this_o place_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o john_n have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o john_n doctrine_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n so_o read_v we_o that_o john_n move_v his_o hearer_n unto_o repentance_n and_o show_v they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a see_v luke_n 3._o john_n 1._o and_o third_o chapiter_n and_o because_o john_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v who_o shall_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o people_n to_o receive_v christ_n it_o suffice_v he_o to_o declare_v but_o a_o short_a and_o brief_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o no_o where_o teach_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n or_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o perfect_a understand_v hereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o other_o time_n yea_o we_o read_v that_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v not_o so_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n although_o that_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o reason_v hereof_o until_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v send_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v they_o therefore_o although_o apollo_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v enfourm_v as_o shall_v follow_v a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o person_n first_o be_v the_o order_n and_o linck_n together_o of_o gift_n endue_v wherewith_o
to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o religion_n receive_v of_o your_o forefather_n since_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n clear_a and_o out_o of_o question_n it_o become_v you_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o upon_o a_o head_n and_o without_o advice_n but_o the_o towneclarke_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o paul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n impugn_a the_o worship_n of_o diana_n but_o of_o a_o politic_a wit_n he_o dissemble_v all_o these_o thing_n think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o appease_v they_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v urge_v or_o compel_v by_o no_o public_a authority_n to_o forsake_v their_o old_a religion_n and_o as_o we_o say_v erewhile_o this_o politic_a man_n seek_v only_o how_o to_o bring_v down_o this_o sedition_n at_o one_o which_o he_o see_v begin_v to_o grow_v so_o hot_a which_o thing_n he_o suppose_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o commodious_o by_o crafty_a dissemble_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o by_o open_a disputation_n heaven_n which_o the_o seditious_a will_v have_v little_o regard_v here_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v the_o image_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o think_v diana_n image_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o after_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v man_n with_o his_o juggle_n so_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n into_o the_o form_n of_o creature_n then_o deceive_v he_o they_o every_o day_n with_o new_a fetch_n and_o device_n for_o the_o sure_a establish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o that_o through_o her_o protection_n they_o gate_n the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v so_o be_v it_o think_v that_o the_o shield_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v as_o the_o arm_n and_o scutcheon_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o numa_n their_o king_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o which_o this_o that_o the_o town_n clerk_n say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n may_v worthy_o be_v join_v but_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o devil_n in_o time_n pass_v with_o such_o sleight_n have_v delude_v but_o the_o heathen_a only_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o see_v the_o like_a among_o christian_n also_o for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o chapel_n at_o lauretum_n miraculous_o convey_v over_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o chappelles_n that_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n have_v dedicate_v there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v diverse_a image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n which_o the_o monk_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v luke_n paint_v where_o as_o the_o history_n declare_v he_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o no_o painter_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v tell_v of_o image_n in_o monk_n book_n whereof_o they_o say_v some_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n some_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v some_o weep_v some_o prophesy_v and_o other_o some_o have_v some_o notable_a property_n or_o other_o by_o the_o which_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v what_o a_o rank_n crop_v of_o error_n use_v to_o spring_v of_o image_n where_o they_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o worship_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o lactantius_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o any_o image_n be_v 19_o which_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a in_o oppugn_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o be_v find_v to_o defend_v they_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o unhappy_a president_n of_o superstition_n everywhere_o in_o every_o man_n eye_n this_o be_v premise_v whereby_o he_o think_v their_o moody_a mind_n be_v somewhat_o assuage_v he_o plain_o rebuke_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o great_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o caius_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v stranger_n and_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o say_v you_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n hither_o which_o be_v neither_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o yet_o despiser_n of_o your_o goddess_n so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o because_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o teach_v but_o of_o paul_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v true_a who_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o worship_n and_o idolatry_n do_v to_o diana_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o he_o do_v at_o athens_n and_o it_o be_v credible_a he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v this_o defence_n of_o the_o towneclarke_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a for_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n think_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a that_o make_v against_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o town_n clerk_n word_n declare_v what_o fault_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o minister_n charge_v namely_o sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n these_o thing_n we_o hear_v common_o in_o our_o day_n neither_o be_v we_o deck_v with_o any_o other_o name_n or_o title_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o matter_n blasphemer_n they_o be_v both_o false_a for_o they_o be_v church_n robber_n which_o either_o by_o stealth_n convey_v away_o the_o good_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n or_o else_o violent_o invade_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n but_o who_o do_v this_o more_o impudent_o than_o pope_n bishop_n monk_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o of_o this_o mark_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o they_o provide_v for_o their_o kinsfolk_n common_o of_o the_o church_n good_n let_v we_o consider_v their_o family_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v spend_v upon_o harlot_n dyce_n horse_n hound_n and_o a_o lubberlyke_a sort_n of_o servant_n yea_o they_o disdain_v we_o for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o we_o labour_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o restore_v the_o good_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n again_o for_o we_o defend_v not_o they_o which_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v and_o satisfy_v their_o avarice_n of_o the_o church_n good_n again_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o rob_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o can_v be_v that_o they_o do_v both_o these_o rather_o than_o we_o for_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v their_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n they_o give_v unto_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n they_o accuse_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o heresy_n and_o use_v both_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o their_o book_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n go_v about_o to_o defame_v we_o of_o sacrilege_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o oh_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n among_o the_o ephesian_n be_v find_v a_o heathen_a to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o now_o adays_o amongst_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n be_v scarce_o any_o that_o will_v testify_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n minister_n let_v we_o mark_v also_o how_o the_o towneclarke_n say_v these_o man_n be_v no_o church_n robber_n nor_o blasphemer_n for_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o for_o although_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o great_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o religion_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o great_a force_n amongst_o they_o which_o declare_v that_o robber_n of_o church_n and_o blasphemer_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o now_o a_o day_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o frame_n that_o the_o faithful_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o those_o which_o pollute_v the_o church_n with_o manifest_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o oration_n weal_n where_o he_o prescribe_v a_o manner_n and_o form_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o well_o in_o private_a matter_n as_o public_a say_v but_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craft_n man_n with_o he_o have_v any_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o there_o be_v ruler_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o another_o thus_o he_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o injustice_n in_o that_o they_o make_v a_o public_a case_n of_o a_o private_a and_o belong_v unto_o a_o few_o person_n and_o endanger_v themselves_o for_o another_o man_n cause_n then_o add_v
both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o dare_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n diverse_a thing_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o teach_v apert_o while_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v both_o private_o and_o apert_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n these_o thing_n declare_v the_o continual_a travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o as_o he_o set_v before_o all_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n so_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n we_o learn_v hereby_o what_o the_o best_a trade_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v first_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v declare_v general_o and_o open_o that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v but_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o offend_v of_o carelessness_n more_o than_o of_o malice_n without_o offence_n of_o other_o it_o behove_v also_o to_o adjoin_v private_a admonition_n exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n thus_o to_o do_v of_o who_o christ_n one_o day_n shall_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o this_o word_n witness_v be_v note_v a_o earnest_n and_o free_a kind_n of_o speech_n without_o the_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o cold_a it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o authority_n the_o minister_n have_v over_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n see_v that_o he_o must_v teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o both_o open_o and_o privy_o through_o every_o house_n where_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v which_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v neither_o public_o nor_o private_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v the_o sheep_n of_o chryst_n which_o presumptuous_o disdain_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n final_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o two_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n in_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n chryst._n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o chryst_n which_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n preach_v a_o true_a gospel_n and_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o here_o repentance_n have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n which_o definition_n paul_n allow_v where_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v repentance_n toward_o god_n 24._o that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n turn_v unto_o god_n by_o of_o this_o take_v the_o apostle_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o preach_n as_o chryst_n command_v they_o because_o we_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o because_o we_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v therefore_o must_v faith_n in_o chryst_n also_o be_v preach_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n through_o mean_a of_o his_o son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o shameful_a which_o still_o urge_v penance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o repentance_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o return_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n 14._o who_o only_o be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o who_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o these_o matter_n other_o where_o more_o at_o large_a let_v these_o few_o suffice_v for_o this_o season_n let_v all_o man_n learn_v by_o paul_n example_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v thrust_v in_o among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o teach_v a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxiiij_o homely_a and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o i_o there_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o band_n and_o trouble_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministration_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o henceforth_o you_o all_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_n this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n although_o jesus_n chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n always_o love_v his_o disciple_n marvellous_o yet_o he_o declare_v most_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o love_n a_o little_a before_o his_o goo_n away_o as_o those_o grave_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o he_o give_v they_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n abundant_o declare_v paul_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o church_n while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o but_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o yea_o be_v absent_a he_o much_o more_o manifest_o declare_v how_o near_o his_o heart_n the_o welfare_n of_o they_o all_o do_v sit_v this_o appear_v everywhere_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o special_o in_o this_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o miletum_n before_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o asia_n for_o where_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o know_v what_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v by_o false_a teacher_n after_o he_o be_v go_v therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o with_o all_o trustiness_n and_o diligence_n possible_a both_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o chief_o he_o set_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n to_o purchase_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o his_o admonition_n whereof_o because_o we_o yesterday_o entreat_v sufficient_o enough_o now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o present_a place_n for_o there_o follow_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o urge_v his_o own_o example_n very_o even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o departure_n place_n and_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o they_o again_o for_o hereof_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n &_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v that_o through_o their_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n that_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o mystery_n lie_v hide_v in_o every_o word_n first_o and_o now_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n jerusâ—lem_n unto_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o see_v be_v always_o his_o guide_n in_o all_o his_o do_n unto_o who_o although_o he_o willing_o obey_v as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v yet_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v over_o light_o or_o rash_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o declare_v therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v obstinate_o wrestle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o manner_n of_o paul_n speak_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v regard_v both_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a
and_o void_a of_o excuse_n before_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o which_o before_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reformation_n hereof_o be_v both_o laborious_a &_o very_a dangerous_a what_o excuse_v then_o shall_v the_o light_n backslider_v have_v see_v that_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v suffice_v to_o convince_v they_o as_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o declare_v the_o like_a be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o helvetia_n we_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o ancestry_n good_a law_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o a_o discipline_n of_o manner_n institute_v with_o much_o labour_n &_o pain_n then_o woe_n unto_o we_o wretch_n &_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n if_o either_o through_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o light_a demeanour_n or_o wickedness_n we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o in_o which_o our_o public_a weal_n consist_v so_o the_o faithful_a industry_n &_o care_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v the_o child_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a unto_o the_o same_o final_o it_o be_v all_o man_n duty_n well_o to_o remember_v this_o lest_o while_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o they_o put_v the_o fault_n in_o another_o whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_n it_o be_v further_a worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n namely_o touch_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n we_o know_v otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v out_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v declare_v by_o tongue_n such_o as_o paul_n testify_v he_o hear_v in_o the_o third_o heaven_n but_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o 12._o and_o also_o most_o true_o report_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v whereupon_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o point_n therefore_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o be_v very_o rash_a which_o thrust_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n plain_o repugn_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n so_o plain_o repugnant_a amongst_o themselves_o can_v have_v oneself_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o shall_v note_v that_o though_o paul_n show_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o again_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o care_n and_o consideration_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v of_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o how_o little_a apostolic_n they_o be_v which_o so_o easy_o neglect_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o council_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxu._n homely_a take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o awake_a and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v sing_v nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n than_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v for_o god_n servant_n and_o friend_n to_o study_v for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o but_o chief_o this_o care_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o peculiar_a overseer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o will_v hereafter_o require_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v asia_n call_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o open_a assembly_n before_o they_o discourse_v diligent_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o he_o set_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o with_o a_o most_o grave_a protestation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n hereafter_o lay_v on_o they_o only_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o to_o labour_n therein_o moreover_o after_o these_o premise_n he_o come_v near_a admonish_v they_o more_o plain_o of_o their_o duty_n allege_v most_o pithy_a reason_n the_o rather_o to_o provoke_v they_o first_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n he_o say_v then selue_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n by_o this_o word_n attend_v or_o take_v heed_n he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o earnest_a study_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o have_v then_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o he_o propound_v two_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v circumspect_a first_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o this_o he_o command_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o except_v or_o excuse_v but_o that_o their_o health_n and_o well_o do_v be_v in_o hazard_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o earnest_a care_n of_o other_o salvation_n which_o neglect_v their_o own_o so_o they_o which_o be_v set_v in_o high_a degree_n aught_o to_o view_v the_o life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n for_o either_o they_o shall_v swerve_v at_o one_o side_n and_o run_v into_o ruin_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o be_v offend_v with_o man_n unjust_a judgement_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o themselves_o and_o here_o it_o behove_v pastor_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v doctrine_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o err_v without_o manifest_a detriment_n that_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o may_v be_v true_a let_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o in_o prudent_a manner_n let_v they_o use_v it_o due_o in_o time_n and_o place_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o edification_n because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n the_o continual_a study_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v needful_a as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o other_o be_v conversation_n of_o life_n 3_o which_o in_o minister_n behoove_v to_o be_v well_o order_v and_o blameless_a lest_o they_o destroy_v with_o their_o evil_a example_n that_o they_o build_v up_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n both_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n grow_v not_o in_o contempt_n as_o we_o read_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o under_o the_o child_n of_o hely_n and_o the_o wicked_a priest_n that_o return_v from_o babylon_n 1._o sam._n 2._o malach._n 1._o and_o .2_o 1.2_o and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v
man_n and_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v dear_a unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o neglect_v the_o church_n and_o either_o abolish_v the_o profit_n thereof_o themselves_o or_o else_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v and_o decay_v mark_v how_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v and_o purge_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n 5_o and_o espouse_v she_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n may_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o rule_v over_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o must_v look_v that_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o and_o addict_z not_o themselves_o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o execrable_a fornication_n 1_o also_o this_o serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v neglect_v they_o who_o he_o redeem_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n think_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n before_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v thou_o then_o go_v unpunished_a if_o thou_o slander_v any_o of_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v violent_o hurt_v he_o or_o contumelious_o disdain_v he_o or_o offend_v he_o in_o religion_n or_o conversation_n of_o life_n read_v the_o thing_n write_v of_o paul_n rom._n 14._o which_o make_v much_o for_o this_o place_n and_o the_o .8_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n necessity_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v borrow_v of_o necessity_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v diligent_o see_v unto_o because_o it_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o wolf_n or_o false_a teacher_n for_o although_o the_o shepherd_n may_v sometime_o be_v at_o leisure_n or_o take_v his_o sleep_n when_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n yet_o then_o be_v it_o no_o time_n of_o idleness_n nor_o sleep_n when_o the_o wolf_n begin_v to_o howl_v and_o to_o be_v see_v come_v in_o company_n together_o i_o be_o sure_a say_v paul_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o which_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n yea_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v which_o shall_v miserable_o pervert_v the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n labour_v rather_o to_o get_v to_o themselves_o scholar_n than_o to_o christ_n who_o glory_n they_o ought_v only_o to_o seek_v paul_n know_v that_o such_o shall_v arise_v even_o by_o peculiar_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4_o for_o otherwheres_o prophesy_v of_o false_a teacher_n he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o prophecy_n howbeit_o let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n the_o faithful_a care_n of_o god_n in_o use_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o flock_n or_o kid_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o wolf_n but_o god_n so_o care_v for_o she_o that_o he_o give_v her_o diligent_a warning_n not_o only_o of_o present_a danger_n but_o also_o of_o danger_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a teacher_n christ_n also_o reason_v of_o the_o late_a day_n so_o describe_v these_o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o must_v willing_o and_o witting_o perish_v that_o believe_v they_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a advertisement_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o learn_v how_o they_o dote_v which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n teach_v but_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n admonish_v of_o present_a danger_n and_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v reprove_v because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o shepherdess_n vex_v &_o make_v the_o wolf_n the_o more_o fierce_a as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o tame_v wolf_n or_o if_o no_o man_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o shepherd_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o have_v this_o mark_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v the_o sheep_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o wolf_n how_o foolish_o be_v it_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o wolf_n to_o come_v if_o no_o man_n now_o a_o day_n must_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o go_v abroad_o secondary_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v these_o wolf_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o be_v go_v for_o they_o be_v afraid_a while_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v present_a and_o through_o their_o diligence_n and_o care_n they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o break_v in_o among_o we_o but_o because_o this_o unkind_a world_n common_o little_a esteem_v the_o diligence_n of_o such_o man_n god_n suffer_v wolf_n to_o burst_v into_o the_o whole_a flock_n like_o wild_a and_o unbridled_a horse_n when_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v go_v and_o we_o lack_v not_o example_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o how_o much_o we_o have_v to_o make_v of_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a overseer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o who_o be_v common_o token_n of_o great_a misfortune_n and_o public_a calamity_n to_o come_v three_o let_v we_o see_v the_o description_n of_o false_a teacher_n teacher_n and_o what_o their_o trade_n be_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o wolf_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o appear_v call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o natural_a hatred_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 10._o and_o also_o greediness_n for_o that_o insatiable_a and_o ravine_n of_o they_o to_o spoil_v and_o wurrie_v the_o church_n he_o declare_v also_o from_o whence_o these_o wolf_n arise_v they_o shall_v arise_v say_v he_o from_o among_o yourselves_o so_o say_v john_n 2_o â—hey_n go_v out_o from_o we_o etc_n etc_n and_o paul_n show_v we_o antichristes_n seat_n even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n 2._o thess._n 2._o it_o be_v profitable_a diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o some_o light_a person_n consider_v we_o see_v such_o become_v sudden_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n which_o a_o little_a before_o seem_v stout_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n be_v this_o see_v judas_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n have_v a_o room_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n know_v that_o from_o among_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o careful_o commend_v the_o church_n wolf_n will_v arise_v also_o hereby_o be_v confute_v the_o peevish_a and_o doltish_a vaunt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o now_o adays_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v err_v who_o account_n of_o succession_n they_o can_v make_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v once_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o their_o successor_n may_v err_v but_o paul_n successor_n among_o the_o ephesian_n be_v these_o raven_a wolf_n of_o who_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o beware_v but_o as_o the_o papacy_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o visure_n &_o show_n so_o must_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o ready_a short_o to_o fall_v down_o be_v uphold_v with_o counterfeit_a and_o visured_a argument_n furthermore_o he_o touch_v their_o doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v speak_v wre_v and_o perverse_a thing_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a which_o false_a teacher_n with_o their_o gloss_n use_v to_o pervert_v to_o make_v intricate_a and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n uncertain_a moreover_o their_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 2_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n therefore_o with_o sect_n as_o peter_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o history_n declare_v that_o paul_n warning_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n most_o miserable_o disturb_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o our_o day_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o paul_n admonition_n be_v as_o needful_a in_o these_o day_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n every_o day_n proceed_v those_o grevous_a wolf_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cover_v themselves_o no_o long_o in_o sheep_n
now_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o these_o elder_n mean_v by_o their_o talk_n and_o what_o mark_v they_o shoot_v at_o in_o their_o do_v wherefore_o we_o will_v now_o view_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o say_n talk_n first_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o paul_n good_a name_n and_o fame_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o amongst_o all_o man_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o thou_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o forsake_v moses_n etc_n etc_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o they_o that_o they_o dissemble_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o deal_v plain_o with_o friend_n and_o brethren_n that_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v it_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v faultless_a if_o they_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o that_o will_v still_o accuse_v man_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o flatter_v they_o when_o they_o be_v present_a and_o they_o also_o be_v very_o faulty_a which_o suffer_v other_o to_o backbite_v the_o brethren_n and_o will_v not_o warn_v they_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v beware_v for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o slander_n break_v friendship_n every_o where_o &_o a_o great_a many_o know_v not_o what_o chief_o to_o beware_v of_o also_o they_o counsel_v he_o to_o make_v his_o purgation_n open_o bring_v diverse_a weighty_a reason_n of_o that_o their_o counsel_n for_o first_o they_o allege_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n all_o which_o have_v conceive_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o they_o say_v thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o all_o be_v fervent_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o express_o call_v they_o believer_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o will_v hold_v with_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a person_n and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v light_o regard_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o paul_n be_v chief_o move_v with_o this_o reason_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o countryman_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o allege_v also_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o somewhat_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o see_v violent_a remedy_n can_v little_o prevail_v in_o such_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n furthermore_o they_o reason_n of_o necessity_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v come_v together_o for_o where_o all_o man_n know_v thou_o be_v come_v the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o purge_v thyself_o hereof_o and_o whereas_o by_o word_n thou_o shall_v little_a or_o nothing_o prevail_v with_o they_o that_o be_v root_v in_o superstition_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o declare_v by_o some_o fact_n or_o other_o that_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o be_v unjust_o reprehend_v and_o these_o persuasion_n have_v be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n if_o the_o cause_n have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o may_v rather_o have_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o superstitious_a in_o their_o error_n than_o to_o win_v those_o that_o be_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o declare_v for_o now_o follow_v the_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o think_v paul_n may_v maintain_v and_o keep_v his_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n we_o have_v four_o man_n say_v they_o which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nazareans_n discuss_v whereof_o we_o entreat_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o numbres_n join_v thyself_o unto_o these_o man_n and_o cause_n thyself_o open_o to_o be_v shave_v and_o purify_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v so_o thereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o be_v wrongful_o suspect_v and_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n see_v thou_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n command_v in_o the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o outward_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a and_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n before_o do_v at_o cenchreae_n but_o he_o that_o expend_v the_o thing_n very_o well_o shall_v perceive_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v yield_v to_o their_o devise_n see_v he_o have_v so_o earnest_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v win_v thereby_o some_o weakling_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v and_o hereby_o faith_n suffer_v no_o detriment_n or_o damage_n because_o the_o only_a shave_n of_o his_o head_n deliver_v he_o from_o his_o vow_n but_o here_o be_v require_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o now_o have_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v long_o before_o rend_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o sacrifice_n utter_o abrogate_a again_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v at_o conchreae_fw-la be_v only_o for_o the_o weak_n sake_n and_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o example_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o fact_n be_v that_o paul_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o like_v the_o whole_a law_n with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o hereof_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v spring_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o they_o which_o have_v hitherto_o so_o profit_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v call_v back_o again_o to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o furthermore_o if_o this_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v just_o to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o weak_n sake_n but_o see_v the_o gospel_n have_v now_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o for_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o sure_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o indulgency_n and_o bear_v whereby_o to_o confirm_v a_o obstinate_a people_n in_o their_o superstition_n yea_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v displease_v herewith_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o unhappy_o this_o counsel_n fall_v out_o for_o paul_n god_n within_o few_o year_n after_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n the_o forge_n of_o all_o superstition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o before_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o levitical_a ceremony_n therefore_o these_o elder_n be_v deceive_v through_o overmuch_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o nation_n counsel_v paul_n hereunto_o and_o paul_n over_o easy_o yield_v unto_o they_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v use_v the_o liberty_n which_o he_o show_v before_o in_o titus_n cause_n against_o peter_n galath_n ij_o therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o by_o this_o example_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o which_o think_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o win_v man_n favour_n by_o we_o know_v this_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o derogatory_a to_o the_o confession_n and_o liberty_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o hazard_n we_o must_v not_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o error_n of_o most_o singular_a and_o holy_a man_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o example_n but_o must_v rather_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o wary_a that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v awry_o by_o like_a error_n furthermore_o in_o the_o last_o part_n they_o prevent_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v touch_v the_o gentile_n for_o paul_n example_n seem_v to_o prejudice_n they_o and_o to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n that_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o therefore_o they_o deny_v say_v touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v heretofore_o exempt_n they_o from_o all_o observe_n of_o law_n ceremonial_a so_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a profane_a and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n forget_v not_o charity_n and_o pollute_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o idol_n and_o whoredom_n and_o offend_v no_o man_n with_o the_o unseasonable_a eat_n of_o strangle_a or_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o easy_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o abstain_v from_o read_v
concern_v their_o calling_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o vanity_n that_o have_v believe_v they_o let_v we_o rather_o constant_o stand_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o the_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v us._n furthermore_o when_o paul_n have_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o ananias_n he_o rehearse_v also_o by_o word_n what_o he_o say_v talk_n because_o every_o thing_n therein_o make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o both_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o this_o business_n and_o declare_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v and_o last_o of_o all_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v touch_v the_o first_o point_n god._n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v ordain_v thou_o before_o hereby_o very_o be_v paul_n so_o certain_a of_o his_o vocation_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v 1_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o call_v he_o express_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n howbeit_o as_o these_o thing_n excuse_v paul_n turn_v from_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a so_o they_o show_v that_o he_o be_v call_v through_o no_o desert_n of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o paul_n be_v a_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o chryst_n and_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o himself_o true_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o other_o and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mere_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o minister_n for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o like_a sort_n so_o that_o if_o god_n prevent_v we_o not_o with_o his_o goodness_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n hereof_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a call_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v to_o what_o end_n god_n prepare_v paul_n first_o to_o know_v his_o will_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o for_o because_o minister_n must_v herewith_o begin_v who_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n themselves_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o paul_n be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o hitherto_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o think_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v 6._o which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o will_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o â–ª_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n furthermore_o where_o the_o wholesome_a will_n of_o god_n be_v only_o contain_v and_o learn_v in_o christ_n ananias_n by_o and_o by_o add_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n to_o see_v that_o just_a so_o he_o call_v christ_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o just_a and_o faultless_a and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o make_v all_o those_o just_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v long_o ago_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n 23._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n but_o where_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n know_v chryst_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o except_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v he_o unto_o he_o for_o even_o by_o christ_n testimony_n 11._o none_o see_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v he_o whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o salvation_n proceed_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ordain_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o ordinary_a mean_n .2_o which_o thing_n otherwhere_v paul_n chief_o urge_v against_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v and_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v very_o a_o marvelous_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o appear_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v friendly_a and_o familiar_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o let_v we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v every_o day_n to_o speak_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o may_v of_o right_a repute_n as_o his_o enemy_n and_o just_o persecute_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v all_o minister_n admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n namely_o to_o fetch_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o new_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o touch_v this_o point_n last_o of_o all_o he_o declare_v the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o chryst_n and_o his_o word_n be_v therefore_o declare_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o chryst_n who_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v unto_o all_o man_n thus_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v match_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n enjoin_v they_o but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o name_n witness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n as_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o you_o may_v look_v for_o those_o observation_n which_o here_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v omit_v he_o make_v mention_v express_o of_o all_o man_n to_o answer_v they_o which_o think_v it_o a_o unmeet_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o uncircumcised_a people_n also_o here_o may_v be_v take_v out_o a_o general_a doctrine_n which_o admonish_v all_o such_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o will._n that_o be_v to_o spread_v the_o same_o knowledge_n abroad_o every_o where_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n in_o all_o place_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o thing_n partly_o the_o rule_n of_o thankfulness_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o have_v feel_v of_o his_o healthful_a hand_n and_o mercy_n and_o partly_o brotherly_a charity_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o other_o salvation_n as_o of_o our_o own_o with_o the_o which_o reason_n as_o also_o with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v paul_n be_v move_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v not_o intermit_v his_o duty_n though_o the_o jew_n disdain_v he_o never_o so_o much_o now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o ananias_n oration_n where_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n baptize_v and_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v with_o great_a gravity_n &_o weight_n why_o lingere_v thou_o say_v he_o not_o for_o that_o paul_n mean_v to_o defer_v or_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o prick_v he_o forward_o the_o more_o earnest_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o conscience_n wherefore_o he_o add_v this_o say_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o declare_v the_o reason_n and_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n for_o ananias_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o think_v sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n
out_o among_o themselves_o and_o say_v man_n and_o brother_n i_o be_o a_o pharisey_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisey_n touch_v the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o judge_v paul_n seem_v to_o offend_v either_o in_o craft_n or_o in_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n see_v he_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o they_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v excuse_v for_o first_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v such_o a_o shift_n and_o escape_v because_o he_o perceive_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o liberty_n otherwise_o to_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v handle_v with_o open_a tyranny_n therefore_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n plain_o and_o have_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v but_o be_v interrupt_v he_o take_v a_o new_a way_n again_o he_o confess_v nor_o allow_v not_o the_o pharisee_o opinion_n simple_o and_o in_o all_o point_n but_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o sound_n judgement_n he_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o saducee_n and_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o special_o of_o their_o trust_n in_o work_n wherein_o they_o have_v such_o a_o pride_n his_o epistle_n every_o where_o abundant_o declare_v therefore_o paul_n example_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o which_o for_o the_o more_o surety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o estimation_n will_v crafty_o draw_v backward_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o receive_v and_o allow_v article_n plain_a repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o chryst._n we_o be_v yet_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v circumvent_v with_o wrongful_a judgement_n to_o seek_v to_o escape_v they_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o detriment_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o by_o over_o rash_a endanger_v themselves_o they_o bring_v the_o truth_n in_o peril_n with_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n mark_v how_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v judge_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a howbeit_o the_o point_n of_o his_o accusation_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o but_o he_o allege_v the_o resurrection_n because_o therein_o consist_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v herein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v also_o concern_v that_o hope_n for_o take_v away_o the_o resurrection_n and_o what_o else_o have_v the_o faithful_a wherein_o to_o put_v any_o trust_n because_o in_o the_o world_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o both_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n unto_o all_o wickedness_n of_o life_n howbeit_o paul_n enterprise_n succeed_v very_o lucky_o themselves_o for_o by_o and_o by_o the_o pharisee_o maintain_v his_o part_n against_o the_o saducee_n and_o make_v a_o seditious_a noise_n on_o both_o side_n the_o pharisee_o cry_v out_o of_o paul_n side_n we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n for_o if_o that_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o strive_v against_o god._n and_o herein_o very_o they_o speak_v both_o most_o godly_a and_o true_o and_o yet_o they_o deserve_v no_o praise_n before_o god_n therefore_o because_o they_o make_v this_o confession_n not_o for_o any_o love_n they_o have_v to_o truth_n and_o equity_n but_o of_o a_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n teach_v we_o what_o partake_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o sway_n hereof_o they_o which_o a_o little_a before_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n become_v his_o defendour_n this_o thing_n use_v to_o happen_v many_o time_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o also_o in_o other_o controversy_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o judgement_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o two_o thing_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o long_o endure_v for_o as_o they_o be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o like_o the_o sea_n with_o uncertain_a affection_n so_o god_n use_v from_o a_o high_a to_o scatter_v and_o scorn_v their_o counsel_n and_o device_n and_o that_o can_v he_o do_v with_o such_o dexteritâ—e_n and_o handsomeness_n that_o sometime_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n in_o save_v of_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o rod_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v profitable_a unto_o david_n while_o they_o keep_v back_o saul_n from_o persecute_v he_o and_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v see_v the_o turk_n war_n a_o occasion_n many_o time_n of_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a offend_v any_o man_n but_o let_v we_o put_v our_o assure_a trust_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o which_o take_v against_o that_o doctrine_n that_o god_n reveal_v strive_v against_o god_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n but_o to_o common_a in_o these_o day_n for_o in_o deface_v the_o gospel_n both_o prince_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o labour_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v first_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o at_o length_n to_o their_o great_a confusion_n shall_v these_o giant_n feel_v how_o much_o strong_a god_n be_v than_o they_o and_o how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n jew_n furthermore_o these_o clamour_n take_v up_o on_o both_o side_n turn_v to_o open_a sedition_n and_o the_o matter_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o paul_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v deliver_v again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n which_o undoubted_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o god_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o let_v all_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o captain_n and_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o succour_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v good_a for_o the_o cowardliness_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v â–ª_o which_o either_o care_v not_o for_o the_o good_a or_o else_o for_o man_n sake_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o pilot_n offend_v let_v they_o also_o mark_v what_o to_o look_v for_o when_o they_o commit_v the_o minister_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o antichryst_n for_o nether_a they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v shameful_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o if_o they_o will_v save_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o with_o great_a danger_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o which_o make_v it_o but_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n wicked_o to_o break_v public_a law_n and_o promise_n a_o example_n hereof_o appear_v in_o sigismunde_n the_o emperor_n circumvent_v with_o the_o craft_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v john_n hus_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n send_v for_o out_o of_o boheme_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_v and_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o emperor_n howbeit_o howsoever_o thing_n fare_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o imitate_v paul_n and_o constant_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o jesus_n chryst_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o fail_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxlix_o homely_a the_o night_n follow_v god_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o haste_v testify_v of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o make_v a_o vow_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o we_o will_v ear_n nothing_o until_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n now_o therefore_o give_v you_o knowledge_n to_o the_o upper_a captain_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o we_o will_v know_v something_o more_o perfect_o of_o he_o but_o we_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o when_o
enemy_n unto_o religion_n but_o because_o such_o come_v not_o as_o learner_n but_o as_o judge_n and_o comptroller_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v before_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o thing_n profit_v they_o the_o end_n whereof_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o captivate_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v any_o profit_n thereby_o see_v luke_n 8._o again_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o sermon_n and_o church_n in_o pompous_a attire_n and_o array_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n and_o give_v no_o little_a offence_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o lightness_n in_o they_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o how_o they_o be_v but_o mire_n and_o clay_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o apparel_n proceed_v first_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o they_o than_o to_o show_v any_o pride_n therein_o another_o occasion_n of_o offence_n there_o be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o author_n that_o other_o foolish_o imitate_v we_o or_o else_o conceive_v wanton_a imagination_n or_o else_o minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o be_v impatient_a and_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n therefore_o we_o incur_v that_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o god_n which_o pronounce_v that_o terrible_a woe_n against_o such_o as_o give_v other_o occasion_n of_o offence_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o certain_a beastly_a dullness_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n too_o too_o untoward_a to_o show_v pride_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v most_o lowliness_n for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o prince_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o his_o trespass_n in_o proud_a apparel_n and_o with_o sturdy_a and_o lofty_a countenance_n and_o yet_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n uery_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o needful_a apparel_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v we_o make_v garment_n of_o such_o sundry_a sort_n &_o device_n to_o set_v out_o our_o pride_n see_v what_o isaiah_n say_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n at_o large_a touch_v this_o offence_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v paul_n preach_v which_o at_o festus_n commandment_n be_v bring_v forth_o bind_v in_o chain_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o say_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n before_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n here_o in_o this_o sight_n or_o show_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n where_o a_o assembly_n of_o most_o honourable_a personage_n glitter_v in_o gold_n purple_a and_o scarlate_fw-it abide_v the_o come_n of_o paul_n look_v like_o a_o prisoner_n pale_a and_o win_v and_o drag_v his_o chain_n after_o he_o in_o his_o hand_n yea_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o band_n a_o singular_a occasion_n to_o behave_v himself_o bold_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o wicked_a can_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o their_o enterprise_n and_o device_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n go_v the_o jew_n about_o hitherto_o but_o to_o take_v from_o paul_n all_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o extinguish_v all_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o so_o little_o prevail_v hereby_o that_o rather_o by_o their_o means_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o great_a and_o honourable_a assembly_n before_o who_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v preach_v let_v these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o among_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o henceforth_o fear_v the_o world_n see_v god_n be_v of_o as_o great_a power_n in_o these_o day_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o word_n chief_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v paul_n which_o as_o the_o sequel_n declare_v be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a of_o mind_n for_o he_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n &_o the_o nobility_n but_o he_o declare_v his_o matter_n so_o stout_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o band_n yet_o he_o put_v his_o auditor_n in_o no_o little_a fear_n and_o great_o move_v the_o king_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o like_a thing_n we_o see_v happen_v before_o in_o felix_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v although_o his_o minister_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n for_o the_o authority_n or_o effect_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n let_v we_o bold_o defend_v christ_n cause_n &_o not_o pass_v a_o straw_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o cause_n but_o god_n who_o can_v easy_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o handle_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v and_o speak_v in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n who_o therefore_o will_v withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v think_v to_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o who_o be_v comfort_v and_o help_v thereby_o will_v let_v himself_o be_v overcome_v of_o cowardly_a fear_n hear_v last_o of_o all_o festus_n set_v paul_n before_o agrippa_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o repeat_v in_o few_o word_n his_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a accusation_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o have_v put_v to_o death_n which_o yet_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n howbeit_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v diligent_o hear_v he_o &_o weigh_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o certainty_n to_o write_v to_o caesar_n of_o he_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o roman_a precedent_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v diligent_o hear_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v a_o new_a testimony_n of_o paul_n innocency_n which_o it_o behove_v many_o time_n thus_o to_o be_v defend_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o in_o all_o age_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v grevous_a enemy_n here_o appear_v also_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o require_v a_o innocent_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o thus_o they_o follow_v their_o forefather_n at_o the_o hard_a heel_n who_o as_o we_o read_v with_o like_a impudence_n require_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pilate_n be_v much_o against_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o make_v a_o common_a example_n unto_o all_o man_n as_o christ_n many_o time_n prophesy_v shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o moreover_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v festue_n say_v which_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o absurdity_n to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o to_o declare_v whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v &_o wherefore_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o prisoner_n that_o we_o may_v have_v full_a &_o perfect_a certificate_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v rash_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o death_n see_v that_o a_o heathen_a man_n understand_v thus_o much_o what_o shall_v it_o become_v those_o magistrate_n to_o do_v which_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o what_o moderation_n of_o mind_n become_v it_o we_o to_o entreat_v all_o captive_n see_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n or_o harm_n we_o do_v they_o the_o same_o we_o do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o but_o will_v to_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o these_o day_n will_v use_v this_o equity_n towards_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v it_o but_o a_o sport_n to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o uncourtesy_n towards_o we_o without_o any_o cause_n howbeit_o let_v these_o thing_n nothing_o offend_v we_o see_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v most_o uncourteous_o deal_v with_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n think_v to_o be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o their_o
oh_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v yesterday_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o he_o &_o the_o jew_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o no_o trifle_n but_o about_o the_o whole_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o also_o prove_v that_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o wherein_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v in_o all_o age_n consist_v where_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o ancient_a means_n through_o which_o all_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v be_v save_v furthermore_o because_o paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o narration_n say_v he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o return_v handsome_o to_o his_o intermit_a narration_n again_o and_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o only_a scope_n anâ—ende_v whereof_o be_v to_o put_v away_o the_o accusation_n of_o levity_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n yea_o enforce_v against_o his_o will._n will._n but_o to_o the_o end_n his_o narration_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o authority_n he_o declare_v first_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o such_o diligent_a â—orte_n that_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o enterprise_v against_o chryst._n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o promise_v the_o cause_n say_v i_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o my_o adversary_n be_v for_o i_o be_v utter_o persuade_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n chryst._n whence_o spring_v this_o persuasion_n very_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o rash_a zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o otherwheres_o he_o attribute_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n yet_o â—e_n make_v not_o mention_v hereof_o to_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v his_o offence_n thereby_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o great_o man_n fall_v unless_o they_o order_v their_o do_n according_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 15._o for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o zeal_n of_o god_n or_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o with_o their_o naughty_a affection_n persecute_v chryst_n and_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n and_o vain_a conceit_n of_o a_o blind_a mind_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v at_o first_o well_o to_o succeed_v yet_o they_o never_o have_v that_o end_n they_o look_v for_o 7._o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o travail_v with_o mischief_n and_o be_v conceive_v with_o sorrow_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o ungodliness_n this_o thing_n paul_n confess_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o himself_o teach_v the_o hearer_n by_o his_o example_n what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v against_o chryst_n or_o hold_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v .33_o for_o which_o way_n can_v they_o prevail_v who_o device_n and_o enterprise_v god_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o laugh_v at_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n christ._n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n speak_v more_o boast_o than_o true_o he_o rehearse_v also_o his_o own_o do_n in_o molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n i_o put_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n say_v he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o authority_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v i_o unless_o they_o have_v see_v i_o earnest_o bend_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forward_o their_o proceed_n he_o call_v the_o christian_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o chryst._n 1_n corinth_n 5._o also_o when_o they_o be_v kill_v i_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o thereunto_o beside_o this_o i_o compel_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o torment_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o deny_v chryst_n and_o to_o recant_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o speak_v both_o well_o and_o godly_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n be_v never_o so_o well_o establish_v but_o it_o have_v some_o chaff_n also_o which_o winnow_v with_o the_o fâ—â—â—e_n of_o persecution_n fall_v away_o final_o because_o i_o will_v spare_v no_o kind_n of_o madness_n i_o begin_v to_o rove_v abroad_o into_o foreign_a city_n also_o because_o i_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v safe_a in_o church_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a image_n both_o of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o common_o these_o man_n be_v envy_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n study_v under_o this_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o seek_v their_o private_a glory_n and_o gain_v only_o then_o afterwards_o these_o man_n have_v fit_a minister_n for_o their_o mischievous_a proceed_n who_o to_o gratify_v their_o master_n let_v no_o occasion_n escape_v or_o slip_v whereby_o they_o may_v batter_v and_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o thereto_o they_o spare_v for_o no_o labour_n hereof_o therefore_o proceed_v imprisonment_n condemnation_n all_o kind_n of_o torment_n banishment_n slaughter_n blaspheme_v blasphemy_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o thing_n as_o these_o cruel_a kern_n use_v to_o devise_v against_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o behove_v to_o mark_v better_a what_o they_o do_v why_o they_o persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o the_o faith_n be_v sake_n uery_o they_o compel_v the_o weakling_n to_o blaspheme_v while_o they_o deny_v their_o faith_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o confess_v they_o have_v err_v through_o unhappy_a &_o ungodly_a fear_n for_o this_o thing_n christ_n number_v among_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 12._o and_o paul_n express_o call_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n blasphemy_n whereunto_o he_o drive_v and_o enforce_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o what_o other_o thing_n remain_v for_o those_o persecutor_n but_o that_o horrible_a woe_n which_o chryst_n threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o what_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a offence_n can_v any_o man_n give_v than_o that_o whereby_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o now_o a_o day_n think_v this_o but_o a_o trifle_a matter_n moreover_o as_o in_o paul_n former_a enterprise_n there_o appear_v a_o portraiture_n of_o a_o rage_a tyrant_n so_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v a_o very_a christian_a mind_n whole_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n do_v â–ª_o paul_n rehearse_v these_o his_o attempt_n but_o for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o make_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v defend_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n commend_v wherewith_o he_o embrace_v the_o great_a offender_n that_o be_v yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n also_o in_o chryst_n jesus_n reade_n 1._o timo._n 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o godly_a use_n so_o often_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o therefore_o the_o ambition_n of_o those_o man_n be_v very_o dishonest_a who_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n will_v either_o never_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o grievous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a wonderful_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o same_o furthermore_o he_o set_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n conversion_n against_o his_o attempt_n against_o chryst_n that_o by_o
act_n 10._o math._n 8._o christ_n be_v first_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n math._n 15._o math._n 10._o act_n 1._o the_o office_n of_o christ._n john_n 1._o 1._o john_n 3._o jerem._n 31._o thren_n 5._o all_o prerogative_n with_o out_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o value_n john_n 15._o math._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n luke_n 22._o 22._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 1._o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n dan._n 7._o luc._n 16._o platina_n sabellicus_n carion_n math._n 10._o 10._o by_o what_o pretence_n truth_n be_v assault_v apoc._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o .5_o etc_n etc_n 1._o reg._n 18._o amos._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o 1.3_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o open_a force_n luke_n 22._o 22._o through_o persecution_n the_o church_n increase_v psal._n 2.33_o dan._n 3.6_o psal._n 110._o math._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o john_n 3._o john_n 12.16_o phil._n 4._o john_n 10._o math._n 10._o marc._n 13._o luke_n 21._o 21._o the_o description_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n elder_n the_o question_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n priest_n peter_n answer_n how_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n of_o peter_n answer_n the_o place_n of_o the_o .118_o psal_n christ_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o bvilder_n the_o pope_n err_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n look_v also_o if_o you_o will_v what_o platina_n report_v of_o benedict_n the_o ix_o who_o appear_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o say_v he_o be_v damnâ—â—_n because_o he_o have_v live_v lawless_a they_o that_o live_v lawless_a and_o be_v damn_v must_v needs_o err_v isaiah_n 53._o math._n 11._o math._n 21._o psal._n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v resemble_v unto_o bvilder_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 2._o isaiah_n 28._o 1._o pet._n 2._o math._n 16._o ephe._n 2._o john_n 10._o mat_n 24.25_o math._n 15._o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o 1._o pet._n 2._o math_n 3.17_o isaiah_n 4_o â–ª_o 2._o john_n 1_n coloss._n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1._o joh._n 4.6.7_o math._n 11._o john_n 14._o ephe._n 1_n 1_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o do_v john_n 7._o luc._n 21._o john_n 5._o john_n 9_o math._n 10._o boldness_n of_o speech_n do_v most_o confound_v the_o wicked_a 1._o reg._n 21._o isaiah_n 58._o jerem._n 1_n 1._o tim._n 5._o ephe._n 6._o the_o lame_a man_n stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n john_n 12._o math._n 16._o john_n 15.16_o marc._n 8._o rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o apostle_n john_n 5._o ecumenical_a signify_v universal_a or_o general_a the_o wickedness_n of_o persecutor_n be_v incurable_a esa._n 48.57_o psalm_n 2._o power_n with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v pernicious_a prouer._n 1._o exod._n 18._o deut._n 1_n psal._n 82._o the_o world_n can_v brook_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 2._o mat._n 15.21_o rom._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o reg._n 18._o amos._n 7._o 7._o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n decree_n mar._n 16._o act_n 1._o prou._n 6._o a_o right_a trade_n of_o obedience_n rom._n 13._o psal._n 82._o math._n 22._o dan._n 3.6_o luc._n 2._o amos._n 3_n 1._o cor._n 9_o math._n 25._o 25._o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v go_v free_a the_o apostle_n be_v let_v go_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n gene._n 35._o psal._n 105._o 1._o sam._n 23._o math._n 10._o ezech._n 32._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o tyrant_n look_v vâ—ler_n â–ª_o mâ—x_n ix_o boâ—e_n and_o .14_o chap._n chap._n the_o apostle_n declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n john_n 10._o the_o church_n fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n exod._n 14._o exod._n 17._o joel._n 2._o the_o true_a trade_n of_o pray_v psal._n 12.56_o 12.56_o they_o describe_v god_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n psal._n 113._o jacob_n 1._o math._n 21._o 21._o the_o narration_n john_n 15.16_o 2._o timo._n 3._o 1._o pet._n 4._o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n psal._n 94._o psalm_n 7._o psalm_n 33._o isaiah_n 8._o in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n vi_o book_n &_o xliiii_o chap._n christ_n enemy_n war_n with_o god._n john_n 5._o john_n 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god._n god._n the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v psal._n 7.17.26_o and_o other_o isaiah_n 37._o ephes._n 6._o luke_n 17._o maâ—_n 16._o john_n 14._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v hear_v psalm_n 34._o 34._o the_o apostle_n constant_o preach_v the_o gospel_n john_n 10._o john_n 3._o amos._n 3_n isaiah_n 30._o 2._o timo._n 4._o ezech._n 33._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 10._o the_o congregation_n give_v to_o concord_n 3_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o john_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o galath_n 5._o 5._o benevolence_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a good_n be_v common_a by_o will_n not_o by_o law_n 1._o timo._n 6._o psal._n 62._o math._n 6._o luke_n 16._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o distribution_n 1._o tim._n 5._o act_n 6._o the_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n of_o contribution_n deut._n 15._o the_o liberality_n of_o joses_fw-es barnabas_n math._n 13._o 〈…〉_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 8._o math._n 10._o math._n 28.6_o psal._n 14.94_o math._n 6._o john_n 12._o 12._o peter_n judgement_n touch_v ananias_n fact_n math_n 10._o john_n 8._o john_n 13._o 1._o reg._n 12.13_o psalm_n 5._o prou._n 12._o apoca._n 21._o 21._o the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n math._n 16._o john_n 20._o 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 13._o peter_n reprove_v sapphiras_n naughtiness_n gene._n 3._o gene._n 6._o 2._o peter_n 2._o gene._n 15._o roma_fw-it 2_o â–ª_o valerius_n maximus_n 1._o book_n 2._o chap._n gene._n 4._o isaiah_n 58._o malach_n 3_n math._n 26._o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n deuter._n 6._o consent_v in_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n gene._n 3._o epheâ—â—_n 5._o colod_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o sapphira_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ananias_n have_v jerem._n 5._o job._n 20._o discipline_n keep_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n gene._n 18._o psalm_n 78._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n prouer._n 28._o luke_n 6.8_o math._n 10._o mark._n 16._o phil._n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o gene._n 3._o math._n 11._o john_n 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n rom._n 10._o marc._n 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o job._n 18._o the_o majesty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_a christian_n plinius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epystle_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o eusebius_n cite_v in_o the_o iii_o book_n of_o his_o history_n i_o 32._o &_o 33._o math._n 22._o adoc_n 21._o math._n 5._o 1._o sam._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o persecution_n john_n 3._o psal._n 110._o math._n 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spread_v to_o they_o near_o unto_o jerusalem_n zach_n 4._o psal._n 110._o 110._o the_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15._o rom._n 15._o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o priest_n come_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o thes._n 2._o 1._o john_n 1._o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n rom._n 10._o luke_n 22._o john_n 18._o 18._o god_n disappoint_v his_o enemy_n purpose_n and_o deliver_v he_o 2._o timo._n 2._o the_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o elect_a hebr._n 1._o psal._n 34._o psal._n 91._o gene._n 19_o gene._n 32._o 2._o reg._n 6._o daniel_n 6._o danâ—_n 6._o isaiah_n 37._o the_o end_n of_o delivery_n psal._n 50._o abac._n 2._o luc._n 9_o math._n 24._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o rom._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o isaiah_n 40._o john_n 6._o rom._n 8._o ephe._n 1_n 1_n the_o apostle_n obey_v the_o angel_n num._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 10._o rom._n 1.16_o psal._n 2._o 2._o they_o use_v pretence_n of_o a_o counsel_n against_o the_o apostle_n deut_n 17._o num._n 11._o of_o counsel_n zâ—ch_o 12._o joâ—n_n 2._o math._n 21._o apoc._n 21._o apoca_n â–ª_o 21._o psalm_n 1._o 1._o god_n disappoint_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n john_n 7._o math._n 28._o exodus_fw-la 8._o numer_n 23._o and_o .24_o .24_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o before_o the_o counsel_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v incurable_a isaiah_n 6._o math._n 13._o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v psal._n 27.118_o psalm_n 94._o the_o faithful_a triumph_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o crosse._n 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o sam._n 24.26_o among_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o .v._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n after_o the_o xxxij_o epistle_n in_o his_o xxxiii_o epistle_n psal._n 91._o 91._o
of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o delivery_n exod._n 2._o moses_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deliverer_n hebru_n 11._o except_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n we_o do_v no_o good_a 2._o cor_fw-la 3_n john_n 6._o cant._n 1._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n call_v &_o draw_v we_o john_n 10._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v of_o grace_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n psalm_n 72._o roma_fw-it 13._o let_v no_o man_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n phil._n 2._o john_n 13.15_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ingrateful_a jew_n num._n 14._o rom._n 10._o how_o the_o godly_a may_v sometime_o fly_v math._n 10._o 10._o the_o time_n of_o moses_n calling_n luc._n 24._o marc._n 8._o 8._o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v moses_n 1._o cor._n 10._o ephes._n 1_n 1._o pet._n 1._o john_n 8._o dan._n 7._o 1._o pet._n 1._o the_o fiery_a bush_n john_n 14._o math._n 28._o psal._n 116._o 116._o moses_n call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n rom._n 8._o john_n 11._o math._n 22._o the_o shoe_n must_v be_v put_v off_o john_n 4._o john_n 13._o god_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n psalm_n 56._o exodus_fw-la 22._o 22._o moses_n the_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n god_n advance_v the_o abject_a and_o despise_a luke_n 1._o prouer._n 16._o after_o what_o sort_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n people_n moses_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deliverer_n moses_n miracle_n in_o egypt_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o miracle_n in_o the_o desert_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n exo._n 20.24_o num._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 3._o levit._n 18._o galat._n 3_n rom._n 7.8_o moses_n deliver_v the_o precept_n he_o receive_v of_o god._n levit._n 24._o nun_n 15.9_o hierem._n 1_n ezech._n 3_n math._n 28._o the_o law_n give_v also_o for_o they_o that_o come_v after_o john_n 4._o isaiah_n 40._o math._n 5._o 5._o the_o he_o ynousnesse_n of_o idolatry_n exodus_fw-la 32._o the_o beginning_n and_o go_v forward_o of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n word_n contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n minister_n new_a god_n psal._n 106._o rom._n 1._o 1._o worship_v of_o idol_n habacuc_n 2_o v_o rejoice_v of_o idolater_n hos._n 4._o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o continuance_n 1._o reg._n 11._o 1_o reg_n 12_o 13_o 1._o reg._n 16._o 2._o para._n 25._o 2._o para._n 28._o 2._o reg._n 21._o isaiah_n 6._o roma_fw-it 1._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 6._o deut._n 4.12_o a_o place_n in_o amoz_fw-mi the_o .v._o ch_n jerem._n 4._o heb._n 11._o isaiah_n 29._o math._n 15._o the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n the_o god_n rempham_n jere._n 10._o worship_v of_o image_n deut._n 4._o rom._n 1._o see_v paulus_n jovius_fw-la in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o â—yme_n the_o .40_o book_n book_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 4._o the_o tabernacle_n translate_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gentile_n john_n 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n uncertain_a psalm_n 132._o josua_n 18._o 1._o sam._n 1._o etc_n etc_n 1._o sam._n 11.20_o 1._o paral._n 21._o 1._o reg._n 12._o 12._o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n 1._o reg._n 6._o 6._o he_o beat_v down_o confidence_n in_o circumcision_n circumcision_n he_o overthrow_v the_o confidence_n in_o their_o forefather_n math._n 3._o john_n 8._o isaiah_n 53._o 1._o cor._n 1._o jerem._n 23._o luke_n 24_o â–ª_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o he_o beat_v they_o from_o their_o affiance_n in_o the_o law_n psal._n 147_o luke_n 11._o math._n 7._o math._n 10._o hebr._n 10._o how_o steven_n enemy_n like_v of_o his_o oration_n or_o sermon_n 2._o tim._n 4._o ezech._n 3_n god_n comfort_v steven_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n psal._n 121._o jere._n 17._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o god_n comfort_v john_n 14._o 1._o john_n 4._o joh._n 10._o psa._n 3.35.44_o psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o fury_n of_o steven_n eneme_v be_v incurable_a psal._n 58._o the_o wicked_a observe_v a_o show_n of_o equity_n levit._n 24._o deut._n 13.17_o proverb_n 6._o num._n 35._o prou._n 18._o 18._o what_o steven_n do_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n john_n 14._o math._n 5._o steven_n fall_v on_o slepâ—_n slepâ—_n a_o universal_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n john_n 10._o see_v the_o tripartite_a history_n the_o ix_o book_n and_o xx_o chap._n see_v a_o like_a story_n of_o godly_a courage_n in_o ambrose_n against_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n who_o ambrose_n have_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o great_a slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o will_v have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n at_o milane_n but_o be_v withstand_v of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o thirty_o chap._n chap._n what_o the_o faithful_a do_v toward_o steven_n john_n 9_o 1._o thes._n 4._o joh._n 11._o 11._o saul_n be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o tyranny_n gen._n 49._o 1._o tim._n 1._o math._n 24._o 24._o philip_n the_o apostle_n of_o samaria_n 1._o tim._n 3._o act_n 5._o 1._o john_n 4._o galat._n 1_n 1._o cor._n 2._o galat._n 6._o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o philip._n 2._o cor._n 3._o phil._n 4._o john_n 15._o john_n 8._o 1._o peter_n 5._o math._n 12._o 12._o the_o samaritan_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o order_n of_o astayn_v to_o salvation_n psal._n 107._o 1._o cor._n 3._o luke_n 8._o math._n 13_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o faith_n luc._n 2._o jerem._n 4.4_o 4.4_o simon_n magus_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n philip_n a_o example_n of_o christian_n valiantness_n 1._o john_n 4._o simon_n magus_n a_o example_n of_o a_o seducer_n eusebius_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o .13_o chap._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 20._o chap._n 1._o sam._n 28._o deut._n 13._o a_o mark_n of_o a_o seducer_n or_o deceiver_n act_n 14._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o world_n world_n the_o appoint_v of_o the_o church_n at_o samaria_n ephes._n 4._o luc._n 10._o john_n 13._o 1._o thess._n 2._o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a band_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 15._o against_o the_o anabaptist_n gene._n 17._o math._n 18.19_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7._o simon_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v marc._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o the_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 10._o galat._n 3_n coloss_n 3._o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 1â—_o 19_o john_n 14._o the_o industry_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o late_a from_o their_o side_n mean_v their_o entire_a friend_n and_o counsellor_n prayer_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n hand_n simons_n sâ—nne_n math._n 10._o eccle._n 10._o num._n 16._o mat._n 18.20_o luke_n 22._o 22._o peter_n expostulate_v with_o simon_n 2._o reg._n 5._o john_n 2._o math._n 21._o mar._n 11._o zach._n 14._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v accurse_v 2._o pet._n 2._o habac._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o reprehension_n in_o the_o church_n deut._n 29._o math._n 22.15_o sinner_n must_v be_v send_v unto_o god._n god._n how_o simon_n take_v peter_n expostulation_n rom._n 15._o ephes._n 6._o 6._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v beside_o at_o samaria_n john_n 15._o act_n 1_o math._n 28._o ezech._n 3_n jerem._n 23._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 9_o the_o history_n of_o the_o convert_a eunuch_n the_o special_a call_n of_o philip._n the_o obedience_n of_o philip_n gene._n 12_o â–ª_o the_o description_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n a_o prince_n rom._n 13._o act_n 10._o act_n 13._o his_o manner_n and_o usage_n or_o study_v psal._n 76._o 1._o reg._n 8._o 1._o reg._n 12._o isaiah_n 49._o psal._n 82._o deut._n 17._o philip_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v this_o eunuch_n isaiah_n 66._o 1._o cor._n 12.14_o ephe._n 4._o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 53._o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o isaiah_n to_o paula_n &_o eustachium_n in_o his_o first_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n the_o priest_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n bible_n christ_n die_v of_o his_o own_o will._n math._n 20._o john_n 10._o phil._n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o christ_n by_o death_n get_v the_o victory_n genes_n 1._o psal._n 110._o 1._o cor._n 15._o colos._n 3_n john_n 12.13_o and_o .17_o rom._n 14._o psal._n 34._o 34._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v eternal_a and_o invincible_a luke_n 1._o john_n 17.14_o psal._n 89._o math._n 28._o 1._o cor._n 15._o rom._n 8._o 8._o death_n be_v the_o entry_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n phil._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o
tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n prove_v that_o the_o rather_o and_o selder_v place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o and_o oftener_o and_o chrysostome_n among_o many_o place_n have_v one_o very_o notable_a in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o bondman_n of_o the_o ploughman_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o child_n and_o of_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o slender_a witted_a howbeit_o though_o they_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n let_v pass_v other_o scripture_n as_o uncomptrolled_a yet_o paul_n write_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v very_o hard_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o peter_n word_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n whereas_o god_n know_v all_o other_o scripture_n even_o the_o easy_a be_v alike_o hard_a to_o such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o for_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unconstant_a and_o fickle_a person_n which_o pervert_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v what_o chrysostome_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n speak_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o peevish_a a_o objection_n of_o these_o new_a divine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o old_a doctor_n or_o other_o if_o they_o be_v well_o search_v ignorance_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n hereof_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o continual_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o write_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o know_v if_o peradventure_o we_o know_v aught_o at_o all_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o pregnancy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o entire_o affection_a to_o that_o man_n that_o we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o that_o love_v man_n know_v more_o of_o their_o do_n than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o lover_n than_o other_o be_v and_o thereupon_o conclude_v he_o say_v wherefore_o if_o you_o also_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n earnest_o and_o diligent_o to_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o read_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o require_v of_o you_o for_o christ_n say_n be_v true_a seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o sure_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o universal_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v read_v his_o work_n and_o he_o say_v further_a in_o his_o vij_o homely_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o use_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o error_n but_o deliver_v other_o also_o that_o be_v deceive_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n moreover_o upon_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n he_o say_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o expound_v itself_o and_o again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v tertullian_n also_o one_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n next_o the_o apostle_n end_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o that_o will_v harken_v to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v study_v to_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v they_o these_o place_n of_o doctor_n as_o well_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a body_n the_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a have_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o my_o assertion_n and_o how_o catholic_o our_o church_n do_v and_o like_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o permit_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o look_v and_o read_v in_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o new_a divine_n will_v not_o herewith_o be_v satisfy_v but_o will_v yet_o urge_v custom_n authority_n of_o predecessor_n and_o such_o like_a weak_a instance_n for_o their_o new_a mumpsimus_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o old_a sumpsimus_fw-la then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o round_o thus_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o ix_o chap._n of_o jeremy_n say_v neither_o must_v the_o error_n of_o our_o parent_n nor_o forefather_n be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n and_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n which_o god_n wot_v many_o a_o time_n they_o apply_v to_o their_o purpose_n as_o handsome_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o reason_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n do_v and_o do_v which_o as_o they_o say_v so_o we_o likewise_o affirm_v do_v accloy_v the_o church_n in_o deed_n very_o much_o then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o with_o tertullian_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o true_a manhood_n that_o christ_n take_v let_v all_o heretic_n say_v he_o use_v his_o scripture_n who_o world_n they_o also_o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o deck_v and_o furnish_v their_o blasphemy_n with_o his_o example_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v counsel_n to_o decide_v and_o control_v all_o controversy_n whereof_o consist_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o of_o man_n what_o be_v man_n such_o creature_n as_o can_v err_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o man_n the_o best_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o their_o write_n or_o at_o least_o have_v think_v they_o may_v err_v i_o report_v i_o else_o to_o their_o own_o say_n in_o their_o book_n to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o never_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o proud_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n from_o err_a as_o the_o late_a lofty_a prelate_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v but_o with_o all_o lowliness_n submit_v their_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v see_v or_o perceive_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o require_v man_n free_o to_o find_v fault_n and_o correct_v where_o they_o have_v not_o attain_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o will_v they_o never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v know_v or_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v and_o what_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n can_v we_o name_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o comparable_a either_o in_o life_n or_o learning_n with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o old_a doctor_n which_o thus_o modest_o have_v write_v of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v better_a man_n than_o these_o doctor_n have_v meet_v in_o the_o counsel_n since_o their_o day_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v there_o have_v meet_v so_o good_a they_o will_v yet_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confute_v in_o council_n and_o i_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confirm_v in_o counsel_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n hold_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o arrianes_n do_v not_o the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n hold_v with_o entiches_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n so_o foul_o err_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o refuse_v wherein_o sure_o he_o err_v not_o but_o what_o they_o since_o have_v do_v that_o by_o slaughter_n and_o murder_n and_o other_o such_o unjust_a mean_n have_v usurp_v it_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v the_o council_n also_o gather_v by_o cyprian_a at_o carthage_n do_v grievous_o err_v enact_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o church_n and_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n do_v most_o abominable_o consent_v in_o error_n to_o rob_v god_n people_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n sacrament_n what_o do_v the_o late_a council_n at_o trent_n be_v fourteen_o year_n
at_o the_o least_o in_o travel_n bring_v forth_o at_o length_n forsooth_o horatius_n mountain_n in_o italy_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o after_o their_o hard_a travel_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n what_o one_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n of_o so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v and_o they_o although_o they_o be_v impudent_a enough_o can_v deny_v have_v they_o reform_v sure_o never_o may_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n his_o say_n be_v more_o true_o speak_v than_o of_o these_o counsel_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o write_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o these_o bishop_n counsel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o xlij_o epist._n and_o yet_o they_o shame_v not_o still_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n say_v breathe_v where_o it_o will_v for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o partial_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n bosom_n or_o that_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o ghastly_a ghost_n the_o owl_n that_o sit_v so_o long_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o a_o time_n over_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o meet_a holy_a ghost_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o closet_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o mark_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o fâ—llowe_v the_o same_o consider_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n jerome_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n he_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n to_o believe_v any_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o uj_o chapter_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o hold_v any_o thing_n accurse_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n xxxvij_o chap._n he_o say_v our_o faith_n stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o scripture_n in_o his_o .166_o epistle_n he_o say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o uj_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v the_o dark_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v by_o plain_a and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxix_o homily_n say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n but_o now_o to_o that_o they_o say_v diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o scripture_n breed_v error_n although_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o confute_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n by_o those_o five_o or_o six_o more_o that_o after_o christ_n time_n correct_v they_o by_o origen_n by_o hierome_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o old_a doctor_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o touch_v all_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v they_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a further_o to_o travel_v therein_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a doctor_n that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v who_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n say_v thus_o against_o they_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n assoon_o as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o greek_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o further_o than_o hinder_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o peruse_n of_o diverse_a book_n have_v often_o time_n open_v the_o dark_a sentence_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n one_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctor_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o genesis_n that_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stir_v up_o attention_n but_o to_o bring_v more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o day_n be_v but_o impertinent_a see_v that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n allow_v the_o truth_n though_o testify_v but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n my_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v permit_v let_v we_o therefore_o address_v and_o prepare_v our_o self_n diligent_o not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o and_o there_o to_o stay_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n make_v that_o their_o only_a end_n of_o read_v but_o also_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o express_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n least_o have_v the_o gospel_n still_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o show_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o yet_o protest_v a_o more_o sound_o and_o exact_a knowledge_n than_o other_o we_o increase_v at_o length_n but_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o how_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n little_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o such_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n spare_v not_o that_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n grow_v 11._o very_o no_o more_o will_v he_o we_o that_o be_v but_o imp_n graft_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o they_o do_v but_o again_o if_o we_o live_v a_o repentant_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o a_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o special_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n now_o shine_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o order_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o then_o rage_n the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o by_o god_n permission_n against_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o their_o proof_n and_o trial_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o but_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o rule_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v all_o they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n without_o repentance_n molest_v and_o afflict_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v any_o threat_n or_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o that_o have_v already_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o greater_z say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o tyrant_n that_o rise_v against_o god_n church_n but_o some_o shameful_a &_o horrible_a end_n follow_v he_o most_o common_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a of_o example_n &_o of_o late_a god_n have_v show_v some_o notable_a in_o this_o
with_o such_o detestation_n because_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v incur_v both_o treason_n and_o fornication_n if_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o like_a thing_n will_v god_n they_o do_v well_o observe_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n think_v it_o most_o godliness_n and_o religion_n to_o send_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a commonalty_n unto_o creature_n or_o else_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n god._n moreover_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o worship_n which_o they_o of_o lystra_n will_v have_v do_v unto_o they_o vanity_n for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o such_o religion_n be_v vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v devise_v of_o man_n imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n special_o if_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n only_o but_o unto_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v his_o glory_n 29._o hereunto_o agree_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n let_v the_o papist_n here_o make_v answer_n who_o religion_n as_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o honour_v of_o creature_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o none_o other_o foundation_n than_o man_n tradition_n word_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o vain_a worship_v of_o creature_n unto_o the_o only_a live_a god_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v they_o must_v both_o overthrow_v false_a religion_n and_o plant_v the_o true_a whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o to_o build_v up_o and_o plant_v for_o as_o in_o husbandry_n and_o tillage_n all_o the_o labour_n take_v in_o plough_v and_o water_v be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o corn_n growth_n be_v root_v up_o and_o good_a seed_n sow_v so_o in_o the_o husband_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o mind_n they_o have_v most_o unfruiteful_o labour_v which_o have_v not_o painful_o and_o careful_o join_v both_o these_o together_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n commit_v double_a offence_n for_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o so_o abhor_v antichrist_n and_o his_o wicked_a religion_n that_o be_v occupy_v only_o in_o overthrow_v the_o same_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n to_o restore_v again_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n again_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o will_v have_v man_n teach_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o will_v not_o have_v abuse_n and_o superstition_n touch_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o latter_a sort_n hope_v that_o superstition_n will_v fall_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n mind_n till_o these_o superstition_n be_v remove_v therefore_o who_o so_o mean_v profitable_o and_o with_o commendation_n to_o travail_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v join_v both_o these_o as_o be_v say_v together_o three_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thing_n even_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v such_o a_o god_n the_o scripture_n declare_v every_o where_o he_o be_v and_o such_o a_o one_o we_o open_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o which_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n must_v also_o needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o work_n master_n as_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o care_n of_o his_o work_n and_o david_n confess_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o behold_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 113._o for_o by_o his_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a of_o low_a degree_n be_v advance_v to_o princely_a dignity_n that_o kingdom_n be_v convey_v and_o transfer_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a be_v make_v fruitful_a that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n that_o the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v toss_v and_o turn_v with_o such_o interchangeable_a course_n and_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o exclude_v from_o god_n providence_n but_o that_o it_o number_v even_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o bird_n fly_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n by_o these_o thing_n be_v their_o dote_a confute_v which_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v eternal_a which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n up_o to_o impiety_n for_o hereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n and_o that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n david_n most_o diligent_o describe_v this_o sect_n of_o man_n which_o thus_o imagine_v and_o fain_v in_o his_o psalm_n 14._o and_o .53_o but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o sect_n so_o reign_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v few_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n peter_n trim_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o epistle_n and_o third_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o oration_n confute_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o confutation_n such_o as_o be_v prescription_n of_o time_n and_o uniform_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o argument_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o unmeet_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o shall_v have_v err_v so_o many_o year_n together_o &_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o small_a name_n and_o fame_n but_o the_o apostle_n answer_v these_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n god_n say_v they_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n in_o these_o word_n lie_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o that_o the_o gentile_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o invention_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n therein_o to_o follow_v the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o thing_n fall_v out_o through_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o their_o superstition_n but_o that_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o curious_a man_n so_o deserve_v who_o as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v will_v seek_v further_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n then_o man_n reason_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n 1._o whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v know_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o his_o salvation_n be_v blind_a and_o deceiveable_a because_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sermon_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god._n 2._o except_o therefore_o man_n wisdom_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v mount_v in_o persuasion_n of_o her_o own_o hability_n the_o deep_a she_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n of_o they_o that_o think_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n rise_v about_o the_o same_o can_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o devise_n be_v calm_v and_o appease_v these_o man_n do_v â–ª_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v appoint_v those_o for_o judge_n of_o cause_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v we_o be_v further_o admonish_v by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o they_o be_v miserable_o beguile_v which_o allege_v the_o multitude_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o
great_a number_n have_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n &_o have_v not_o true_o serve_v he_o only_o no_n with_o his_o family_n which_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n follow_v a_o opinion_n of_o god_n &_o religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o have_v god_n to_o confirm_v &_o warrant_v of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o patriarch_n a_o very_a few_o in_o number_n as_o bright_a star_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a firmament_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o peculyar_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v we_o not_o that_o they_o and_o their_o bishops_n most_o foul_o and_o wicked_o err_v when_o contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o enterprise_v to_o cast_v a_o calf_n &_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v turn_v the_o majesty_n of_o their_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n 106._o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n new_a people_n 2._o do_v not_o christ_n call_v it_o a_o small_a flock_n and_o say_v he_o not_o they_o be_v few_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n unto_o salvation_n yea_o paul_n say_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v rise_v up_o even_o of_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v aloft_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o multitude_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o resist_v the_o open_a verity_n we_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a touch_n and_o rule_v to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n idolatry_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v god_n in_o fault_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n the_o apostle_n use_v a_o preoccupation_n or_o prevention_n in_o the_o which_o they_o clear_v god_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fault_n for_o he_o say_v they_o have_v always_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o his_o nature_n and_o pleasure_n and_o have_v show_v his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o his_o visible_a work_n and_o omit_v those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v man_n capacity_n and_o reach_n he_o rehearse_v his_o daily_a work_n whereby_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o god_n for_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o dull_a that_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o seasonable_a time_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o victual_n spring_v thereof_o who_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o be_v knit_v together_o so_o fast_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v beside_o the_o wont_a course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v think_v a_o wonder_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o unthankfulness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n which_o alone_o provide_v we_o not_o of_o necessary_n only_o but_o also_o give_v we_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v delectable_a and_o pleasant_a or_o what_o excuse_v of_o ignorance_n can_v they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o which_o as_o often_o as_o they_o take_v their_o meat_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n liberality_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o superstitious_a curiosity_n of_o some_o person_n very_o necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o yield_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n replenish_n we_o with_o food_n and_o gladness_n hereunto_o agree_v the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n david_n diligent_o account_v the_o same_o among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n say_v he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o give_v fodder_n unto_o the_o cattle_n and_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n and_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n 147._o he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n &_o melt_v they_o he_o blow_v with_o his_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v again_o he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o above_o 104._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n he_o bring_v forth_o grass_n for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n i_o omit_v infynite_v other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o god_n moderate_v all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o just_a will_n and_o pleasure_n while_o he_o send_v plenteous_a increase_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n 28._o and_o scarcity_n and_o barrenness_n to_o the_o disobedient_n whereof_o we_o have_v evident_a example_n here_o the_o astrologer_n be_v confute_v who_o attrybute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o position_n and_o place_v of_o the_o planet_n revoke_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o profane_a name_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o all_o kind_n of_o gentility_n the_o superstitious_a be_v here_o also_o reprove_v which_o make_v the_o saint_n author_n hereof_o which_o ask_v rain_n &_o seasonable_a weather_n of_o they_o have_v mass_n and_o service_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v both_o these_o sort_n see_v what_o god_n say_v in_o hoseas_n chap._n 2._o and_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n â–ª_o and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o bind_v to_o the_o course_n of_o planet_n nor_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o just_a judgement_n moderate_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n now_o luke_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n and_o say_v sermon_n that_o they_o of_o lystra_n can_v scarce_o be_v restrain_v with_o all_o this_o weight_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n but_o that_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o so_o froward_a and_o obstinate_a man_n be_v in_o retain_v of_o superstition_n yet_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o time_n great_a these_o man_n can_v with_o one_o sermon_n be_v prohibit_v where_o now_o adays_o there_o be_v number_n which_o with_o many_o year_n travail_v and_o daily_a sermon_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v illuminate_v both_o they_o and_o we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxix_o homely_a thither_o come_v certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n which_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o have_v stone_v paul_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a howbeit_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o depart_v with_o barnabas_n to_o derba_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n labour_v incessant_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o satan_n be_v altogether_o occupy_v in_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hereof_o in_o this_o history_n have_v we_o a_o most_o evident_a example_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v preach_v at_o lystra_n first_o satan_n move_v certain_a superstitious_a person_n to_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o have_v trip_v the_o apostle_n by_o tempt_v they_o with_o ambition_n whereas_o he_o have_v attempt_v christ_n before_o with_o the_o same_o but_o his_o enterprise_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n perceive_v this_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o more_o zeal_n than_o before_o defend_v most_o